david_n even_o when_o he_o be_v guilty_a mark_n that_o of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n such_o sin_n as_o for_o which_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o lay_v impenitent_a under_o they_o denote_v and_o except_v he_o as_o a_o man_n not_o upright_o a_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandemenes_n a_o doer_n of_o evil_n in_o his_o sight_n 2_o sam_n 12._o who_o god_n also_o have_v not_o mercy_n on_o but_o do_v both_o condemn_v and_o severe_o judge_v with_o no_o less_o than_o hellish_a horror_n for_o his_o filth_n &_o blood-guiltinesse_n till_o he_o have_v repent_v for_o it_o and_o be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o it_o psalm_n 51._o be_v not_o in_o a_o condemn_a but_o in_o a_o justify_v estate_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o t.d._n and_o those_o doctor_n doctrine_n that_o side_n with_o he_o therein_o be_v this_o viz_o to_o begin_v the_o dance_n right_a david_n while_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n not_o repent_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o consequent_o not_o just_a nor_o justify_v but_o condemn_v for_o who_o god_n hold_v not_o guiltless_a but_o guilty_a they_o be_v not_o justify_v accept_v acquit_v absolve_v approve_v but_o which_o be_v all_o one_o accuse_v reprove_v condemn_v in_o his_o sight_n yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o david_n while_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n not_o yet_o repent_v be_v not_o guilty_a before_o god_n but_o hold_v guiltless_a not_o condemn_v nor_o reprobate_v or_o reprove_v but_o clear_v acquit_v absolve_v excuse_v approve_v for_o between_o the_o two_o slate_n of_o guilty_a and_o not_o guilty_a non_fw-la datur_fw-la medium_n contradiction_n confusion_n and_o round_n about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n ii_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o against_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n one_o while_o they_o tell_v the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rigid_a impose_v upon_o any_o sub_fw-la penâ_fw-la or_o persecute_v any_o tender_a conscience_n for_o believe_a and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o conviction_n or_o deny_v to_o believe_v or_o live_v contrary_a thereunto_o be_v a_o bloody_a tenet_n a_o way_n to_o make_v more_o hypocrite_n that_o for_o fear_n will_v conform_v to_o what_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v truth_n then_o true_a christian_n a_o evident_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n and_o antichristian_a ministry_n that_o be_v degenerate_a and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a pure_a primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o never_o do_v compel_v any_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o be_v christian_n but_o rather_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o sorrow_n and_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o abuse_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o false_a worshipper_n whether_o heathen_n or_o nominal_a christian_n bare_o for_o confess_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o testify_v against_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o all_o christ_n enemy_n whether_o such_o as_o hate_v the_o very_a outward_a name_n of_o christ_n or_o such_o as_o name_v his_o name_n and_o yet_o depart_v not_o from_o iniquity_n and_o be_v every_o where_o curse_a yet_o bless_v the_o curser_n of_o they_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o persecute_v they_o entreat_v those_o that_o desamed_a and_o ill-intreated_n they_o and_o be_v patient_a &_o silent_a when_o revile_v and_o buffet_v beat_v banish_v as_o vagabond_n because_o for_o truth_n sake_n they_o often_o leave_v their_o own_o home_n and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n as_o seditious_a tumultuous_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n because_o they_o peaceable_o go_v into_o synagogue_n to_o reason_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n as_o turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o because_o they_o seek_v to_o change_v man_n from_o their_o evil_a manner_n foolish_a custom_n vain_a invention_n and_o wicked_a way_n that_o be_v abominable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n from_o their_o dead_a work_n and_o worship_n in_o which_o their_o soul_n can_v never_o live_v to_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o not_o tie_v to_o place_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o man_n from_o the_o darkness_n wherein_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n without_o to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o themselves_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n sometime_o i_o say_v our_o great_a gamaliel_n not_o only_o grant_v these_o thing_n but_o also_o give_v they_o out_o for_o truth_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n most_o especial_o then_o and_o that_o with_o no_o small_a greediness_n when_o the_o clergy_n of_o one_o kind_n feel_v themselves_o begin_v to_o be_v gripe_v under_o the_o greedy_a clutch_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o another_o colour_n when_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o other_o and_o to_o be_v clap_v down_o under_o hatch_n by_o the_o clerical_a cruelty_n of_o each_o other_o respective_o as_o for_o example_n where_o ever_o the_o papal_a or_o roman_a or_o else_o the_o presbiterian_a primacy_n keep_v the_o key_n &_o spread_v their_o black_a eagle_n clam_n over_o all_o other_o &_o have_v the_o power_n of_o permit_v or_o penal_a impose_v there_o the_o prelatic_a pastoralty_n plead_v his_o privilege_n to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o liturgy_n he_o behave_v himself_o no_o otherwise_o then_o peaceable_o among_o they_o where_o the_o episcopal_a priesthood_n hold_v his_o hierarchy_n and_o be_v supreme_a there_o as_o the_o papal_z will_v willing_o have_v his_o liberty_n and_o i_o blame_v none_o neither_o jew_n turk_n nor_o heathen_n for_o desire_v the_o like_a to_o walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n mich_n 4._o soothe_v that_o right-rigid_a scottish_a presbiterian_a race_n and_o that_o mongrill_n seed_n of_o loose_a independentpresbiter_n be_v more_o loud_a for_o liberty_n then_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o sectary_n so_o call_v whatsoever_o who_o do_v all_o no_o less_o rational_o than_o they_o they_o demeaning_a themselves_o peaceable_o as_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n bind_v they_o to_o do_v to_o all_o man_n require_v each_o the_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o religion_n church-ministry_n fellowship_n faith_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n under_o they_o when_o the_o rabbi_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v ride_v one_o by_o another_o witness_n the_o outcry_n once_o of_o new-england_n against_o old_a when_o under_o the_o heat_n of_o far_o less_o persecution_n from_o the_o bishop_n than_o they_o have_v act_v since_o themselves_o old_a england_n itself_o be_v too_o hot_a to_o hold_v they_o also_o the_o present_a plead_n not_o only_o for_o their_o directorian_a liberty_n but_o turpe_fw-la et_fw-la miserabile_fw-la their_o very_a live_n tithe_n preferment_n and_o their_o place_n now_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n priesthood_n who_o they_o unhorse_v have_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o stirrup_n again_o and_o may_v not_o unlikely_a push_n the_o presbyter_n beside_o the_o saddle_n then_o oh_o then_o what_o hue_n and_o cry_n against_o the_o bloody_a tenet_n of_o persecution_n and_o grievous_a groan_n for_o this_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n do_v we_o daily_o hear_v from_o smectimnuus_n his_o own_o as_o well_o as_o other_o mouth_n otherwhile_o again_o yea_o ever_o when_o the_o clergy_n of_o any_o one_o colour_n have_v by_o either_o craft_n or_o conquest_n catch_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o achieve_v the_o holy_a chair_n they_o straightway_o clap_v their_o cruel_a claw_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o keep_n down_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n more_o than_o argument_n all_o liberty_n for_o any_o conscience_n but_o their_o own_o then_o to_o go_v round_o again_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n behold_v cry_v the_o counsellor_n of_o egypt_n the_o people_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v more_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o as_o pharaoh_n say_v unto_o his_o people_n behold_v the_o people_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v more_o and_o mighty_a than_o we_o come_v on_o let_v we_o deal_v wise_o with_o they_o lest_o they_o multiply_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o war_n they_o join_v also_o unto_o our_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o we_o and_o so_o get_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n therefore_o they_o do_v set_v over_o they_o taskmaster_n to_o afflict_v they_o with_o their_o burden_n and_o they_o build_v for_o pharaoh_n treasure_n city_n pithom_n and_o raamses_n then_o they_o set_v taskmaster_n then_o say_v the_o sanballat_n and_o tobiass_n the_o ammonite_n and_o ashdodite_n as_o they_o neh._n 4.1_o 2_o 7_o 8_o 11._o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o sanballat_n hear_v that_o we_o build_v the_o wall_n he_o be_v wroth_a and_o take_v great_a indignation_n and_o mock_v the_o jew_n and_o he_o speak_v before_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o
ebriaris_fw-la sic_fw-la titubâ—sque_n '_o grotas_fw-la haud_fw-la dubes_fw-la nunc_fw-la nunc_fw-la dubitas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o sacerdos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quî_fw-la sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la scis_fw-la hoc_fw-la nescis_fw-la qua_v in_o orb_n rotas_fw-la vertis_fw-la hûc_fw-la illûc_fw-la modo_fw-la circa_fw-la rotas_fw-la fluctuas_fw-la curris_fw-la modo_fw-la retro_fw-la rotas_fw-la undique_fw-la rotas_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la rotas_fw-la rotulasque_fw-la rotas_fw-la nectis_fw-la in_o rotis_fw-la rotantimque_fw-la rotas_fw-la tota_n dum_o tenet_n tontätimque_fw-la totas_fw-la opera_fw-la rotas_fw-la rotas_fw-la opera_fw-la tenet_n arepo_n sator_fw-la dixi_fw-la haud_fw-la magis_fw-la malus_fw-la piscator_fw-la ac_fw-la tu_fw-la ac_fw-la tui_fw-la o_fw-la sacerdos_n estis_fw-la pâ—ssimi_fw-la pisces_fw-la qui_fw-la ni_fw-fr regeneremini_fw-la rejiciemini_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la in_o vi_n via_n vita_fw-la virtute_fw-la ac_fw-la veritate_fw-la domini_fw-la si_fw-la salvabimini_fw-la salvetotâ—_n sam_n fisher._n finis_fw-la christ_n light_a spring_a arise_v up_o shine_v forth_o and_o display_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o under_o that_o priestly_a darkness_n wherewith_o it_o have_v be_v cloud_v and_o overcast_v by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n in_o this_o our_o antichristian-christian_a world_n sect._n 1_o our_o testimony_n and_o that_o truth_n to_o which_o we_o bear_v testimony_n who_o by_o those_o to_o who_o woe_n be_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o tremble_v not_o at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v scornful_o style_v quaker_n be_v no_o different_a thing_n nor_o another_o but_o plain_o one_o and_o altogether_o the_o same_o which_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n hâ—ve_v have_v hold_v forth_o as_o also_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 2._o for_o even_o as_o they_o who_o testimony_n who_o even_o few_o or_o none_o either_o believe_v or_o receive_v so_o we_o who_o be_v of_o her_o child_n of_o all_o and_o only_o who_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v give_v testimony_n to_o wisdom_n itself_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o come_v to_o nought_o but_o to_o that_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mystery_n even_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v light_a and_o in_o who_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o yea_o to_o that_o glorious_a light_n that_o be_v now_o arise_v to_o enlighten_v that_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n where_o now_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o night_n into_o which_o nothing_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a enter_v that_o defile_v 3._o concern_v which_o light_n christ_n himself_o say_v to_o paul_n be_v now_o true_o convert_v to_o it_o which_o he_o persecute_v before_o throw_v the_o blindness_n of_o his_o mind_n i_o now_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o nation_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o a_o inheritance_n among_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o 18_o 4._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o business_n and_o ministry_n which_o paul_n only_o receive_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v it_o but_o john_n alâ—o_v testiness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o message_n which_o he_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n minister_n have_v receive_v from_o châ—ist_n himself_o to_o declare_v which_o be_v also_o fâ—om_a the_o beginning_n not_o any_o new_a thing_n however_o it_o may_v seem_v new_a as_o be_v cloud_v till_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v again_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n that_o sometime_o cloud_v it_o but_o the_o old_a thing_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o and_o that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v &_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v mutual_a fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1.5.6.7_o moreover_o that_o who_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o 5._o concern_v which_o light_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v and_o from_o which_o enlighten_v the_o penman_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v give_v forth_o which_o also_o be_v which_o also_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n long_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o writer_n thereof_o do_v testify_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n namely_o that_o a_o certain_a measure_n certain_a beam_n be_v of_o old_a and_o now_o be_v give_v of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o of_o they_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o although_o god_n make_v they_o after_o his_o own_o image_n upright_o &_o blameless_a have_v yet_o seek_v out_o to_o themselves_o both_o various_a and_o vain_a invention_n and_o corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o err_v and_o as_o to_o any_o help_n they_o can_v have_v from_o themselves_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o perish_v from_o the_o true_a god_n &_o from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o true_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a and_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o shine_v in_o their_o dark_a heart_n as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n &_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o through_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n word_n and_o thought_n and_o of_o that_o whole_a chaos_n of_o confusion_n and_o corruption_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n which_o condemnation_n this_o light_n will_v bring_v on_o all_o that_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o it_o and_o through_o the_o mortification_n of_o that_o old_a man_n and_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o death_n as_o sin_n with_o all_o its_o earthly_a member_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o whatever_o in_o man_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o image_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v they_o back_o unto_o god_n unto_o that_o primitive_a state_n of_o purity_n righteousness_n and_o innocency_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v to_o worship_v image_n in_o their_o own_o imagination_n to_o know_v and_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n true_o in_o spirit_n &_o in_o truth_n with_o which_o worship_n only_o the_o lord_n be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o last_o to_o enjoy_v such_o spiritual_a peace_n &_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o none_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v possible_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a capable_a of_o while_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o he_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o iniquity_n &_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o transgression_n incorrigible_a and_o unconvert_v 6._o 19_o for_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o one_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o there_o be_v none_o that_o under_o stand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n waste_v and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n so_o that_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o fâ—ll_o short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o mankind_n separate_v by_o the_o fall_n from_o the_o light_n into_o the_o darkness_n among_o who_o even_o all_o of_o what_o oever_o sex_n nation_n language_n condition_n or_o age_n at_o least_o that_o be_v capable_a to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a i_o say_v all_o may_v say_v within_o themselves_o we_o be_v lose_v we_o be_v go_v down_o headlong_o into_o the_o utmost_a darkness_n into_o extreme_a damnation_n from_o god_n neither_o be_v their_o any_o other_o way_n to_o life_n exhibit_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o
thereunto_o that_o he_o be_v comparative_o to_o such_o â—_o one_o but_o as_o the_o â—east_n of_o the_o field_n that_o perish_v yet_o in_o the_o fall_v he_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n and_o flow_v ex_fw-la principir_n naturae_fw-la but_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o other_o argument_n in_o the_o book_n if_o it_o be_v not_o touch_v upon_o therein_o already_o god_n law_n or_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n which_o we_o call_v they_o to_o though_o give_v of_o god_n in_o some_o not_o the_o same_o measure_n at_o first_o to_o all_o so_o that_o universal_o every_o individual_a or_o have_v or_o have_v have_v something_o of_o it_o yet_o through_o man_n not_o use_v it_o well_o may_v he_o yet_o remain_v essential_o a_o man_n be_v total_o take_v from_o he_o as_o the_o talon_n from_o the_o slothful_a and_o darkness_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v leave_v to_o walk_v in_o utter_a darkness_n and_o to_o stumble_v in_o that_o dismal_a night_n of_o which_o be_v say_v then_o and_o of_o that_o time_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v and_o to_o stumble_v not_o only_o because_o he_o hate_v the_o light_n as_o he_o do_v before_o while_o yet_o he_o have_v it_o but_o because_o now_o he_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o light_n leave_v in_o he_o of_o which_o light_n and_o of_o its_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o save_v such_o as_o seek_v god_n in_o it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n where_o it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o man_n understanding_n only_o as_o our_o opponent_n pitiful_o praâ—â—e_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v be_v most_o plain_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o exercitation_n from_o p._n 49_o to_o p._n 194._o and_o make_v more_o apparent_a in_o the_o appendix_n also_o and_o when_o we_o assert_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a ministry_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o his_o minister_n be_v ever_o guide_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o ministry_n or_o service_n and_o in_o the_o devil_n at_o that_o time_n who_o ever_o be_v at_o any_o time_n guide_v by_o any_o other_o be_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o god_n have_v no_o fallible_a spirit_n that_o we_o know_v of_o and_o that_o all_o the_o direction_n leading_n and_o guidance_n of_o that_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a which_o spirit_n have_v no_o fallible_a guidance_n as_o j._n o._n little_a less_o than_o seem_v to_o intimate_v he_o have_v that_o we_o know_v of_o and_o consequent_o that_o all_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o light_n or_o spirit_n be_v so_o far_o infallible_o lead_v and_o that_o all_o and_o only_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v child_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o at_o this_o day_n his_o minister_n and_o child_n who_o be_v all_o â—aught_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_o teach_v as_o they_o attend_v to_o that_o anoint_v that_o be_v give_v to_o be_v their_o teacher_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n which_o spirit_n of_o christ_n also_o whoever_o have_v not_o as_o his_o teacher_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n then_o they_o bely_v we_o as_o say_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o as_o of_o ourselves_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o j.o._n flout_v be_v infallible_a whereas_o we_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o ourselves_o nor_o of_o any_o man_n but_o that_o all_o man_n as_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o fall_n be_v no_o more_o then_o fallible_a but_o because_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n be_v fallible_a liable_a of_o themselves_o to_o err_v still_o as_o they_o be_v err_v already_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n therefore_o god_n in_o his_o love_n have_v send_v his_o son_n a_o light_n into_o the_o nation_n so_o to_o be_v his_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o lighten_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o guide_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n out_o of_o the_o crooked_a path_n they_o be_v in_o in_o which_o who_o walk_v can_v never_o know_v peace_n and_o that_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o no_o lie_n be_v lend_v as_o the_o letter_n speak_v of_o it_o to_o every_o man_n &_o even_o that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n give_v to_o lead_v he_o back_o infallible_o unto_o god_n from_o who_o it_o come_v who_o can_v be_v know_v out_o of_o that_o no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v see_v by_o any_o other_o light_n than_o what_o shine_v from_o itself_o in_o which_o light_n wherein_o he_o look_v after_o the_o lose_a whoever_o look_v after_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v find_v that_o salvation_n of_o which_o he_o say_v look_v you_o unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o which_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o its_o guidance_n of_o all_o christ_n minister_n and_o child_n and_o of_o all_o man_n also_o so_o far_o only_o and_o no_o further_o then_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o as_o of_o old_a so_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v much_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o those_o ignes_fw-la fatuos_fw-la that_o fain_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o 4_o exercitation_n from_o p._n 1._o to_o p._n 47._o and_o because_o we_o call_v on_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o god_n fear_n and_o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o as_o a_o thing_n attainable_a by_o christ_n grace_n and_o power_n only_o improve_v as_o a_o thing_n not_o only_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v here_o as_o god_n require_v who_o call_v not_o for_o impossibility_n from_o his_o people_n on_o pain_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o they_o perform_v it_o not_o but_o also_o needful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v here_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v it_o at_o all_o since_o as_o themselves_o say_v with_o we_o against_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o common_o accuse_v we_o of_o say_v in_o a_o self-vaunting_a proud_a disdainful_a vainglorious_a boast_v way_n over_o all_o other_o man_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_a and_o as_o j._n o._n impudent_o intimate_v that_o we_o impudent_o glory_n in_o it_o that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o not_o only_a hypocrisye_n fraud_n wickedness_n lie_v which_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v glory_n yet_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v yet_o free_a from_o but_o even_o from_o all_o other_o even_o the_o very_a lest_o evil_n and_o so_o will_v have_v we_o have_v punitiones_fw-la incarrationes_fw-la punishment_n prison_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o say_v whereas_o we_o use_v not_o to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o carist_n and_o though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o his_o grace_n to_o who_o alone_o therefore_o we_o give_v the_o glory_n and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o glory_n not_o as_o some_o do_v in_o sin_n and_o shame_n nor_o boast_n as_o they_o do_v in_o evil_a do_v of_o anything_o that_o be_v good_a as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a so_o but_o that_o our_o walk_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v accuse_v some_o of_o we_o just_o of_o the_o least_o evil_n yet_o we_o testify_v the_o truth_n rather_o as_o a_o doctrine_n to_o all_o teach_v not_o what_o ourselves_o be_v what_o ere_o we_o be_v so_o much_o as_o what_o both_o we_o and_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v and_o also_o may_v be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o want_v to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o and_o must_v be_v also_o viz._n denier_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o godly_a righteous_a &_o sober_a liver_n in_o this_o present_a world_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v better_a man_n have_v never_o be_v bear_v see_v for_o they_o that_o lose_v their_o day_n for_o it_o here_o it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o begin_v that_o life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n nor_o place_n for_o repentance_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o seek_v careful_o with_o tear_n pro._n 1._o math._n 25._o luke_n 13._o in_o this_o doctrine_n
in_o one_o field_n i_o e._n the_o world_n or_o civil_a state_n thereof_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o to_o let_v religion_n alone_o which_o be_v that_o alone_a that_o crush_v they_o to_o piece_n while_o they_o meddle_v much_o to_o make_v it_o and_o cumber_v themselves_o more_o with_o it_o then_o god_n require_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v as_o true_a or_o false_a by_o its_o own_o power_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o external_n arm_n of_o flesh_n stretch_v out_o in_o persecution_n of_o any_o to_o establish_v it_o for_o not_o by_o may_v nor_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o leave_v all_o people_n who_o if_o his_o word_n alone_o may_v not_o winn_n they_o have_v leave_v so_o to_o do_v from_o god_n himself_o so_o they_o will_v take_v from_o he_o what_o come_v on_o it_o at_o last_o to_o walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o leave_v god_n own_o people_n who_o have_v no_o leave_n from_o he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o if_o you_o go_v about_o to_o make_v religion_n a_o meeâ—_n engine_n whereby_o in_o policy_n to_o establish_v yourselves_o and_o make_v it_o not_o rather_o your_o own_o main_a design_n to_o establish_v it_o and_o that_o you_o can_v never_o do_v positive_o by_o make_v law_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a form_n of_o it_o but_o permissive_o only_a by_o suffer_v all_o people_n to_o be_v of_o what_o faith_n towards_o god_n they_o find_v evidence_n for_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n within_o themselves_o while_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o civil_a deal_n and_o demeanour_n one_o by_o another_o which_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v you_o in_o that_o particular_a your_o work_n of_o settlement_n shall_v never_o prosper_v long_o as_o they_o have_v not_o do_v who_o have_v late_o go_v before_o you_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o o_o my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n how_o have_v i_o be_v pain_a at_o my_o heart_n to_o see_v each_o of_o those_o three_o several_a church_n of_o christian_n that_o sit_v still_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o selfish_a shepherd_n under_o the_o cloudy_a conceit_n of_o their_o several_a clergy_n so_o call_v viz._n papal_a prelatic_a presbyterial_a each_o of_o which_o will_v be_v national_a or_o not_o at_o all_o weary_v themselves_o and_o their_o poor_a christ'n_n creature_n with_o no_o other_o than_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o each_o as_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o moâ—e_n ruentem_fw-la sua_fw-la suis_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la roma_fw-la viribus_fw-la rvit_fw-la that_o they_o all_o and_o all_o other_o also_o walk_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n may_v stand_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v able_a by_o argument_n without_o arm_n to_o uphold_v they_o or_o any_o armour_n to_o shield_n they_o but_o only_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o own_o word_n without_o the_o edge_n of_o either_o the_o civil_a shepherd_n or_o the_o soldier_n sword_n sway_v to_o any_o side_n any_o more_o than_o to_o see_v that_o the_o civil_a peace_n be_v preserve_v by_o they_o all_o be_v my_o desire_n it_o will_v then_o in_o coolness_n soon_o be_v see_v clear_o who_o god_n it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o each_o single_a searcher_n that_o the_o lord_n alone_o be_v god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o he_o will_v also_o follow_v he_o and_o such_o as_o see_v no_o other_o god_n than_o baal_n be_v for_o he_o will_v also_o follow_v he_o and_o each_o man_n be_v well_o content_v to_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o service_n of_o and_o receive_v his_o reward_n from_o his_o own_o god_n and_o they_o who_o dagon_n can_v stand_v but_o fall_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v be_v see_v to_o be_v but_o of_o that_o wretched_a race_n and_o if_o yet_o any_o be_v so_o devote_v to_o their_o own_o false_a god_n though_o they_o see_v he_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o they_o will_v set_v he_o up_o again_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v own_o the_o true_a one_o let_v the_o philistine_n erect_v their_o dagon_n after_o they_o be_v down_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v even_o till_o they_o fall_v again_o and_o break_v to_o piece_n they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n withal_o my_o heart_n to_o set_v they_o up_o for_o themselves_o to_o worship_n but_o shall_v never_o set_v they_o up_o again_o any_o more_o for_o i_o who_o know_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v pure_a religion_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o generation_n who_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n nor_o have_v faith_n they_o shall_v be_v while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n whether_o they_o own_o or_o own_o not_o a_o purgatory_n in_o that_o to_o come_v yet_o that_o pure_a religion_n that_o be_v undefiled_a before_o god_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o afliction_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n self_n unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n those_o man_n who_o abide_v steadfast_a unmovable_a abound_v in_o such_o work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o light_n lead_v to_o find_v their_o labour_n not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n but_o whoever_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o be_v unbridle_a and_o not_o rule_v and_o order_v by_o god_n own_o spirit_n in_o their_o spirit_n speech_n and_o conversation_n and_o much_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v among_o christian_n as_o be_v once_o among_o jew_n and_o be_v in_o all_o man_n who_o god_n make_v upright_o but_o that_o they_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v vain_a oblation_n isa._n 1.13_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o vain_a custom_n jer._n 10.3_o vain_a worship_n matth._n 15._o vain_a faith_n 1_o cor._n 15._o jam._n 2._o vain_a show_n psal._n 39.4_o vain_a thought_n jer._n 4.14_o these_o man_n religion_n be_v all_o but_o vain_a as_o it_o be_v all_o but_o novel_a and_o narrow_a to_o the_o old_a which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o most_o catholic_a or_o universal_a as_o true_a as_o be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v that_o each_o religion_n plead_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o from_o no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v own_o great_a antiquity_n and_o universality_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o as_o true_o know_v both_o that_o church_n and_o its_o religion_n to_o be_v both_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o largest_n which_o be_v by_o blind_a man_n judge_v to_o be_v the_o least_o last_v and_o new_a as_o i_o willing_o yield_v the_o elder_a and_o largest_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o if_o that_o of_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v which_o be_v count_v to_o be_v the_o most_o small_a and_o upstart_n be_v not_o the_o most_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n however_o now_o disguise_v by_o the_o serpent_n subtlety_n under_o the_o new_a of_o those_o nickname_n which_o the_o world_n never_o want_v in_o any_o age_n wherewith_o to_o render_v the_o right_a religion_n odious_a i_o here_o profess_v my_o readiness_n to_o renounce_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v and_n there_o need_v not_o much_o to_o do_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v sith_o to_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o in_o a_o innocent_a honest_a humble_a harmless_a holy_a life_n the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o outward_a observation_n in_o which_o god_n kingdom_n nor_o stand_v nor_o come_v but_o in_o power_n and_o a_o more_o hide_a and_o inward_a righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n require_v once_o by_o god_n and_o now_o by_o man_n practise_v pretend_o to_o the_o self_n same_o end_n and_o to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o to_o do_v to_o we_o which_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n the_o hight_n of_o which_o be_v that_o love_n that_o love_v enemy_n do_v good_a against_o evil_n and_o work_v no_o ill_a to_o the_o neighbour_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o quaker_n work_n as_o to_o god_n and_o of_o their_o message_n from_o he_o to_o the_o world_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o that_o be_v universal_a as_o to_o time_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o from_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n who_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o light_n which_o only_o lead_v to_o it_o long_o before_o any_o at_o all_o of_o that_o letter_n which_o come_v from_o the_o light_n and_o lead_v to_o it_o ever_o be_v to_o walk_v
for_o thy_o credit_n sake_n concern_v our_o mouth_n be_v stop_v our_o be_v silence_v our_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v our_o sit_v down_o as_o astonish_v and_o p._n 8._o 13._o 18._o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o t.d._n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n when_o the_o scribe_n be_v silence_v by_o he_o so_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o none_o dare_v ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n be_v so_o astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n matth._n 22.46_o whereas_o i_o who_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o have_v see_v it_o as_o t.d._n discern_v no_o such_o thing_n among_o any_o of_o we_o as_o be_v silence_v and_o have_v our_o mouth_n stop_v from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v save_v only_o that_o we_o be_v often_o silence_v and_o stop_v from_o utter_v that_o we_o ever_o have_v to_o say_v by_o the_o wicked_a raging_n of_o thy_o turbulent_a spirit_a people_n who_o be_v ever_o foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n in_o a_o restle_n manner_n till_o we_o be_v silent_a when_o utter_v any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o perceive_v thou_o likely_a to_o be_v hamper_v hand_n nor_o know_v i_o any_o of_o we_o that_o be_v astonish_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v in_o t.ds._n dispute_v more_o than_o ordinary_a save_o the_o brutish_a stupidity_n of_o some_o of_o his_o doctrinal_a assertionâ—_n which_o though_o he_o say_v he_o blush_v not_o at_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o second_o pamphlet_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o as_o he_o two_o or_o three_o time_n own_a they_o audacious_o before_o so_o he_o there_o profess_v if_o all_o the_o world_n can_v hear_v his_o voice_n he_o will_v confess_v as_o his_o faith_n to_o this_o day_n yet_o i_o know_v some_o ashamed_a and_o astonish_v at_o his_o un-saint-like_a sottishness_n therein_o more_o especial_o those_o two_o or_o three_o which_o i_o shall_v name_v only_o here_o be_v elsewhere_o to_o examine_v they_o viz._n his_o hold_v it_o with_o t.r._n that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o preach_v a_o possibility_n of_o man_n freedom_n from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n p._n 47._o 2_o his_o say_n that_o david_n when_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condemn_a state_n but_o in_o a_o justify_v estate_n 3_o that_o paul_n own_o righteousness_n and_o so_o all_o the_o saint_n righteousness_n inherent_a be_v christ_n and_o no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o he_o work_v in_o they_o and_o serve_v though_o not_o for_o justification_n and_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n yet_o for_o sanctification_n and_o to_o make_v meet_v for_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o other_o than_o dung_n and_o filthy_a rag_n p._n 15.22_o as_o for_o any_o astonishment_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o the_o grossness_n of_o these_o &_o other_o of_o thy_o absurd_a doctrine_n and_o thy_o own_o impudent_a persistance_n in_o they_o i_o know_v none_o in_o any_o of_o we_o but_o it_o be_v like_a t.d._n thou_o be_v concern_v on_o the_o account_n of_o thy_o prayer_n thus_o to_o relate_v our_o mouth_n to_o be_v stop_v thou_o telle_v the_o world_n p._n 1._o that_o after_o a_o brief_a will_v account_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o after_o a_o short_a prayer_n thou_o make_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o meeting_n which_o as_o short_a as_o it_o be_v will_v be_v long_o enough_o ere_o it_o be_v hear_v consider_v first_o that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n and_o second_o that_o the_o thing_n ask_v be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o as_o one_o of_o the_o two_o grand_a petition_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o poor_a wretch_n may_v be_v make_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o light_n in_o we_o to_o be_v darkness_n which_o we_o never_o have_v do_v nor_o shall_v do_v i_o trust_v any_o more_o than_o its_o utter_o unfit_a we_o shall_v for_o we_o know_v its_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o only_a true_a light_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n so_o the_o other_o be_v that_o our_o mouth_n may_v be_v so_o stop_v that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o two_o petition_n as_o we_o do_v not_o join_v with_o thou_o in_o thy_o put_v up_o so_o since_o thou_o see_v thou_o purse_v up_o in_o vain_a there_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o they_o from_o god_n it_o be_v as_o vain_a for_o thou_o in_o the_o account_n of_o thy_o prayer_n to_o set_v they_o down_o whereupon_o or_o else_o upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n thou_o forbear_v it_o which_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v altogether_o unanswered_a as_o i_o hear_v say_v it_o be_v we_o have_v now_o and_o then_o such_o a_o shower_n as_o this_o sprinkle_v up_o and_o down_o here_o and_o there_o in_o thy_o account_n of_o the_o dispute_n that_o we_o be_v silent_a have_v nothing_o to_o say_v sit_v down_o astonish_v and_o have_v our_o mouth_n stop_v and_o as_o i_o say_v above_o if_o there_o be_v all_o we_o say_v that_o thou_o send_v down_o though_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o that_o cursory_a way_n thou_o render_v it_o in_o it_o stand_v strong_a enough_o against_o thy_o piteous_a potgun_n pellet_n and_o poor_a reply_v it_o may_v also_o seem_v true_a that_o as_o thou_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n against_o we_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o indeed_o viz._n that_o we_o be_v sometime_o silent_a have_v well_o nigh_o nothing_o to_o say_v for_o of_o about_o twenty_o hour_n conference_n that_o be_v hold_v between_o we_o three_o and_o t.d._n in_o those_o three_o day_n nine_o or_o ten_o whereof_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v we_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d down_o to_o we_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v speak_v over_o in_o about_o half_a one_o half_a hour_n or_o in_o half_a a_o quarter_n and_o yet_o entitl_a this_n thy_o diminutive_a do_n a_o true_a account_n of_o those_o discourse_n a_o true_a relation_n of_o what_o pass_v and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o thou_o be_v so_o far_o from_o blush_v or_o be_v ashamed_a that_o though_o g.w._n true_o and_o just_o charge_v it_o on_o thou_o in_o his_o book_n how_o thou_o wrongedst_a we_o by_o lay_v down_o thing_n in_o our_o name_n which_o we_o never_o speak_v and_o diminish_v from_o our_o word_n and_o make_v false_a construction_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o second_o part_n to_o the_o same_o tune_n thou_o impudent_o declare_v that_o howbeit_o thou_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o stage_n once_o more_o not_o without_o a_o blush_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o one_o ashamed_a book_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o as_o one_o conscious_a to_o thyself_o of_o wrong_v the_o qua._n in_o thy_o relation_n of_o the_o dispute_n between_o thou_o and_o they_o either_o by_o lay_v down_o thing_n in_o their_o name_n they_o never_o spâ—ke_v â—r_o diminish_v from_o their_o word_n or_o make_v false_a construction_n of_o they_o which_o be_v enough_o well_o nigh_o to_o make_v a_o modest_a man_n blush_v to_o hear_v thou_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o g.ws._n charge_v and_o yet_o not_o blush_v at_o it_o since_o its_o most_o notorious_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o will_v see_v when_o they_o may_v thou_o have_v both_o add_v to_o and_o alter_v by_o false_a construction_n and_o diminish_v from_o our_o word_n to_o the_o absolute_a abuse_n of_o we_o to_o the_o world_n 1_o alter_a thou_o have_v and_o falter_v fonly_a in_o that_o very_a thing_n wherein_o g.w._n instance_n as_o concern_v justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o which_o the_o spirit_n call_v we_o which_o thou_o constâ—uest_v and_o so_o represent_v it_o to_o the_o world_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o work_n of_o we_o as_o be_v filthy_a rag_n as_o we_o confess_v all_o our_o righteousness_n wrought_v one_o of_o christ_n be_v but_o not_o any_o of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n work_v in_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n which_o thou_o may_v blush_v at_o thy_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v filthy_a rag_n as_o if_o christ_n wrought_v a_o righteousness_n in_o his_o people_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o unclean_a thing_n â—ung_a and_o filthy_a rag_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o whereas_o i_o say_v only_o by_o those_o good_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o in_o we_o and_o we_o work_n in_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n do_v i_o say_v t.d._n we_o stand_v just_a before_o god_n by_o any_o unclean_a thing_n by_o dung_n and_o filthy_a rag_n 〈…〉_z indeed_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o inherent_a in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o stand_v pure_a in_o god_n sight_n true_o and_o not_o suppositive_o only_a dung_n a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o
because_o the_o priest_n be_v general_o vile_a and_o naught_o do_v endeavour_n to_o bring_v people_n who_o be_v beguile_v into_o the_o false_a and_o bad_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o man_n of_o god_n minister_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a when_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o to_o that_o good_a true_a and_o right_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o minister_n of_o man_n make_v and_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o god_n but_o â—â—th_v the_o qua._n be_v except_v such_o as_o be_v so_o name_v for_o come_v among_o they_o who_o be_v no_o more_o of_o they_o nor_o own_a by_o they_o than_o all_o they_o be_v israel_n that_o be_v call_v israel_n a_o innocent_a honest_a trueâ—_n justiniano_n righteous_a pure_a peaceable_a people_n and_o thou_o say_v its_o a_o bad_a opinion_n of_o they_o to_o think_v of_o they_o as_o ill_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v man_n in_o that_o as_o caiphas_n the_o priest_n of_o old_a not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o be_v order_v unawar_n to_o speak_v more_o truth_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o himself_o be_v aware_a of_o thou_o have_v say_v true_o and_o judge_v thyself_o as_o a_o unjust_a and_o evil_a doer_n in_o beget_v in_o people_n mind_n bad_a opinion_n of_o good_a man_n and_o justify_v the_o qua._n as_o a_o generation_n of_o just_a one_o against_o thy_o will_n t._n d._n thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v blow_v away_o the_o dust_n the_o qua._n raise_v with_o their_o foot_n rep._n throw_v dust_n in_o the_o air_n cast_v mist_n and_o thereby_o blind_a man_n from_o see_v the_o light_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o demetrius_n the_o silver_n smith_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o hold_v up_o false_a worship_n have_v their_o wealth_n and_o not_o of_o paul_n &_o the_o qua._n who_o be_v man_n of_o like_a occupation_n with_o he_o these_o make_v no_o trade_n of_o preach_v much_o less_o of_o hide_v the_o gospel_n as_o you_o do_v but_o seek_v to_o publish_v it_o free_o and_o what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o make_v it_o without_o charge_n t._n d._n thou_o shutte_v up_o thy_o epistle_n to_o thy_o reader_n with_o thy_o short_a prayer_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o thâ—se_a man_n the_o qua._n may_v proceed_v no_o further_o but_o that_o their_o folly_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n 2_o tim._n 3.9_o and_o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n t._n d._n that_o thou_o may_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v rev._n 2.24_o but_o may_v hold_v fast_o that_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v already_o v_o 25._o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n t._n d._n rep._n thou_o be_v very_o full_a of_o these_o ejaculatory_a supplication_n but_o thy_o ejaculation_n against_o the_o qua._n be_v ever_o too_o short_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o obtain_v aught_o of_o that_o thou_o desire_v thou_o may_v save_v thy_o breath_n and_o keep_v thy_o dart_n to_o thyself_o they_o do_v but_o reflect_v back_o upon_o thou_o dream_v what_o thou_o will_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o thy_o audience_n and_o acceptance_n we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o e_z eye_n christ_n open_v heretofore_o joh._n 9.24_o to_o 32._o that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n much_o less_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v who_o not_o only_o beleivest_fw-ge thou_o may_v but_o even_o must_v sin_v also_o while_o thou_o live_v and_o so_o regard'st_a iniquity_n as_o to_o plead_v against_o those_o as_o broach_v of_o the_o devil_n doctrine_n who_o plead_v a_o perfect_a purge_n and_o freedom_n from_o it_o in_o this_o world_n be_v thou_o a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o doer_n of_o his_o will_n which_o none_o do_v while_o he_o sin_n though_o thou_o dream_v man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o justify_v estate_n while_o commit_v of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n he_o will_v hear_v thou_o for_o his_o spirit_n will_v then_o guide_v thou_o to_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o saint_n and_o not_o against_o they_o as_o thou_o often_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v know_v also_o as_o they_o do_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o thing_n thou_o desire_v of_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 15._o but_o poor_a wretched_a man_n that_o thou_o be_v it_o be_v now_o quite_o otherwise_o thy_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shut_v out_o thy_o cain_n sacrifice_n from_o come_v up_o as_o incense_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thou_o fall_v and_o lose_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o for_o all_o thy_o prayer_n the_o qua._n both_o have_v and_o will_v proceed_v yet_o further_o and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o they_o will_v both_o the_o liar_n &_o the_o lions_n mouth_n be_v stop_v at_o laâ—â—_n and_o thou_o and_o thy_o fellow_n folly_n be_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n as_o that_o of_o old_a jannes_n and_o jambâ—s_n be_v who_o in_o their_o corrupt_a mind_n withstand_v and_o resist_v mâ—ses_n and_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3.9_o and_o while_o thyself_o and_o all_o that_o heed_n the_o wind_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n unless_o you_o take_v more_o heed_n to_o the_o light_n within_o shall_v be_v henceforth_o as_o you_o have_v be_v hitherto_o as_o child_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o drive_v like_o the_o weathercock_n which_o way_n so_o ere_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o turn_v about_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o parish_n ever_o have_v be_v into_o what_o posture_n mould_n or_o mouldy_a religion_n soever_o the_o time_n happen_v to_o settle_v in_o the_o qua._n who_o be_v state_v on_o that_o corner_n stone_n you_o builder_n refuse_v on_o the_o suâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o râ—â—â—â—f_a age_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o life_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n will_v stand_v upright_o and_o not_o fall_v nor_o be_v wiâ—dâ—d_v about_o any_o more_o by_o the_o â—light_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o have_v drive_v they_o from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a day_n nor_o catch_v by_o the_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o the_o clergy_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o know_v not_o so_o as_o to_o own_o or_o approve_v yet_o so_o as_o to_o â—_o scâ—â—n_v and_o disprove_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o when_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o let_v go_v what_o you_o have_v and_o holdâ—_n and_o hold_v forth_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n by_o tradition_n from_o man_n the_o qua._n shall_v hold_v fast_o what_o doctrine_n they_o have_v already_o learn_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o shall_v not_o in_o that_o thy_o complemental_a form_n of_o word_n who_o as_o the_o old_a servus_n servorum_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la do_v when_o that_o he_o may_v be_v dâ—mâ—rus_n dâ—miâ—orum_n be_v that_o he_o more_o desire_n subscribe_v thyself_o thy_o servaut_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o iâ—sus_n sake_n while_o thou_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o those_o master_n minister_n that_o serve_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n against_o both_o iâ—sus_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o deny_v your_o usurp_a mastership_n be_v make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o your_o dead_a letter_n but_o of_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o not_o lie_v in_o envy_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o you_o do_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o into_o his_o likeness_n and_o the_o image_n measure_n and_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n into_o who_o likeness_n though_o you_o live_v like_o the_o devil_n here_o you_o look_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v only_o and_o not_o before_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o thy_o petty_a pair_n of_o paint_a prologue_n and_o as_o real_o piteâ—s_v as_o seem_o pious_a apology_n or_o epistolary_a preface_n to_o thy_o two_o paltry_a piece_n chap._n ii_o now_o as_o to_o thy_o two_o more_o notorious_a narrative_n whereby_o as_o by_o the_o epistle_n on_o the_o one_o so_o thy_o two_o butterfly_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o with_o so_o many_o wing_n bear_v up_o and_o furnish_v to_o fly_v apace_o through_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o lie_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v the_o less_o to_o they_o by_o how_o much_o some_o of_o the_o many_o lve_n
that_o be_v lay_v down_o therein_o be_v already_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o in_o his_o reply_n thereunto_o style_v the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d i_o gâ—d_v by_o l.h._n who_o together_o with_o myself_o and_o other_o by_o name_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o people_n call_v qua._n be_v most_o egregious_o abuse_v and_o belie_v therein_o nevertheless_o since_o thou_o be_v so_o impudent_o obstinate_a in_o that_o course_n of_o prate_v print_v out_o of_o lie_n as_o to_o this_o day_n rather_o to_o justify_v thyself_o than_o which_o will_v far_o more_v become_v thou_o to_o judge_v thyself_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n in_o so_o do_v that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o devote_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o thy_o deceitful_a do_n rather_o then_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o qua._n in_o such_o matter_n wherein_o thou_o as_o false_o as_o foul_o accuse_v they_o may_v beware_v of_o believe_v thou_o any_o more_o as_o many_o do_v by_o implicit_a faith_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o world_n a_o further_a taste_n of_o that_o light_n treacherous_a and_o lie_a spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o thou_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a who_o blind_v the_o people_n eye_n with_o their_o many_o misreport_n from_o receive_v the_o truth_n the_o true_a prophet_n tell_v they_o which_o lie_v spirit_n prove_v they_o sufficient_o in_o who_o it_o be_v how_o ere_o they_o may_v style_v themselves_o so_o as_o thou_o t._n d._n do_v to_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n report_n say_v the_o old_a liar_n of_o jeremie_n and_o we_o will_v report_v it_o raise_v but_o a_o lie_n and_o we_o will_v send_v it_o abroad_o far_o and_o near_o so_o t._n d._n fee_n p._n 1._o of_o his_o second_o narrative_a appear_v to_o have_v certain_a emissary_n and_o earwig_n that_o go_v out_o and_o gather_v what_o unsavoury_a materiall'_v they_o can_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o excrement_n of_o the_o qua._n and_o such_o dunghilly_a stuff_n and_o lie_v and_o bad_a construction_n of_o good_a action_n &c_n &c_n as_o be_v either_o make_v by_o himself_o or_o make_v ready_a to_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o agent_n he_o lay_v by_o he_o and_o truss_v his_o tale_n together_o into_o two_o tractacle_n or_o nasty_a narrative_n as_o antical_o annex_v they_o as_o appendicular_a at_o the_o fagg-end_n of_o his_o other_o fancy_n bagg_n and_o baggage_n fit_a for_o nothing_o more_o indeed_o then_o to_o sollow_v in_o the_o rear_n of_o such_o pitiful_a polemicall_n as_o the_o two_o piece_n be_v they_o be_v annex_v to_o t._n d._n thou_o still_a the_o material_n of_o thy_o two_o narrative_n remarkable_a passage_n and_o matter_n of_o undoubted_a credit_n rep._n remarkable_a they_o be_v indeed_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o apparent_o foolish_a or_o flat_o false_a and_o where_o true_a as_o some_o few_o of_o they_o be_v either_o miserable_o misrepresent_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v to_o wicked_a end_n or_o untrue_o use_v as_o premise_n from_o whence_o to_o infer_v thy_o most_o abominable_o false_a conclusion_n and_o to_o confirm_v other_o man_n in_o bad_a opinion_n of_o the_o quadratus_n whereupon_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o thouseeke_v thereby_o to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n i_o shall_v here_o remark_n the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o first_o because_o in_o thy_o second_o title_n page_n thou_o so_o malepert_o challenge_a any_o to_o disprove_v thou_o in_o the_o word_n of_o job_n say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o who_o will_v make_v i_o a_o liar_n and_o make_v my_o speech_n nothing_o worth_a 2._o because_o even_o in_o this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o nick_n of_o time_n wherein_o my_o enervation_n or_o discovery_n of_o the_o nakedness_n of_o thy_o two_o narrative_n be_v but_o now_o new_o come_v under_o my_o hand_n and_o pen_n in_o order_n to_o its_o passage_n through_o the_o press_n whereat_o i_o write_v this_o i_o be_o present_v with_o a_o three_o print_v toy_n of_o thy_o t.d._n to_o the_o same_o tone_n style_v the_o lie_n return_v to_o luke_n hâ—ward_n or_o a_o vindication_n of_o thomas_n danson_n minister_n of_o sandâ—iâ—h_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o belie_v the_o quaker_n wherein_o thou_o say_v l._n h._n in_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n bow_v unstring_v be_v impudent_a in_o deny_v several_a matter_n of_o fact_n charge_v upon_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n in_o thy_o two_o naratives_n and_o in_o represent_v thou_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o as_o a_o forger_n of_o lie_n in_o which_o shuffle_a trifle_n or_o sorry_a shift_n of_o half_a a_o sheet_n for_o it_o be_v nor_o more_o nor_o better_a of_o mere_a waist_n paper_n as_o close_o as_o thou_o conceive_v thou_o have_v leap_v and_o lay_v thyself_o up_o as_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o lavender_n and_o in_o thy_o viperous_a hissing_n and_o lying_n against_o the_o light_n lie_v hide_v velut_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la among_o such_o silly_a seer_n as_o see_v with_o thy_o eye_n yet_o thy_o new_a bed_n of_o lie_n be_v too_o short_a for_o thou_o to_o lie_v long_o at_o ease_n upon_o and_o that_o half_a sheet_n of_o thou_o be_v a_o cover_n too_o narrow_a for_o thou_o to_o wrap_v thyself_o in_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o too_o ragged_a and_o totter_v and_o tear_v and_o thin_a if_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a one_o to_o shelter_v thy_o shame_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o as_o see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n who_o view_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o venomous_a venting_n of_o thy_o malice_n through_o the_o thick_a veil_n thou_o seek_v to_o shroud_v thyself_o under_o nor_o will_v thy_o certificate_n obtain_v &_o procure_v by_o thyself_o &_o publish_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o pair_n of_o johns_n viz._n io._n laigneile_n and_o io._n davis_n of_o dover_n one_o of_o which_o i_o love_v so_o well_o as_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v he_o play_v not_o jack_n on_o both_o side_n it_o will_v be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o nor_o of_o thy_o pair_n of_o unminister_n like_o mr._n williams_n russelâ—_n and_o wingfield_n who_o will_v never_o win_v the_o field_n with_o lie_n against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o oft_o other_o thomas_n viz._n thy_o part-taker_n tâ—omas_n morris_n who_o be_v as_o very_o a_o infidel_n towards_o christ_n disciple_n till_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v our_o testimony_n to_o be_v undeniable_o true_a as_o thyself_o and_o all_o the_o three_o other_o thomasses_n that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o swear_v what_o ere_o thou_o say_v nor_o the_o self_n contradict_v testimony_n of_o thy_o trustee_n mr._n vinter_n minister_n of_o covewold_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o thy_o despicable_a disproof_n so_o moderate_a the_o matter_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o foster-father_n to_o those_o forger_n of_o lie_n who_o have_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o praemunire_n of_o publish_v to_o thy_o own_o shame_n what_o their_o head_n have_v hatch_v and_o their_o pate_n prepare_v for_o thy_o pen_n and_o put_v upon_o thou_o to_o pâ—int_v and_o publsh_fw-mi in_o thy_o folly_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o each_o of_o thy_o lie_n as_o thy_o lie_n lay_v down_o in_o thy_o last_o narrative_a t._n d._n as_o to_o thy_o tale_n of_o l._n hs._n send_v his_o horse_n and_o man_n for_o i_o to_o be_v aâ—_n a_o discourse_n appoint_v between_o he_o and_o w._n russell_n a_o priest_n and_o that_o his_o man_n be_v see_v to_o come_v out_o of_o dover_n on_o his_o horse_n overnight_o and_o myself_o sâ—â—n_o to_o ride_v into_o the_o town_n the_o next_o morning_n upon_o the_o same_o horse_n which_o story_n thou_o tell_v for_o truth_n with_o such_o confidence_n too_o that_o beside_o that_o forementioned_a common_a epithet_n thou_o give_v to_o all_o thy_o lie_n viz_o they_o be_v of_o undoubted_a credit_n thou_o here_o adde_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a i_o be_v seâ—t_v for_o on_o purpose_n and_o that_o in_o deny_v it_o we_o lyâ—_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o moral_a honesty_n as_o to_o speak_v truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o such_o like_a rep._n i_o here_o as_o l._n h._n have_v also_o do_v declare_v against_o that_o manifold_a piece_n of_o naâ—raâ—ive_n so_o pâ—mpuâ—ly_o predicate_v as_o a_o most_o aâ—rand_a manifest_a lie_n in_o every_o inch_n of_o it_o as_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o tâ—yl_n that_o i_o can_v find_v fâ—om_fw-mi one_o end_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o other_o for_o neither_o do_v l._n h._n send_v his_o horse_n or_o man_n at_o all_o for_o i_o over_o night_n nor_o do_v i_o â—ide_v into_o dâ—ver_n on_o l._n hs._n horse_n next_o morning_n but_o on_o a_o black_a hâ—â—se_n plain_a enough_o if_o
these_o liar_n have_v not_o be_v blind_a to_o be_v discern_v from_o l._n hs._n white_a one_o and_o that_o in_o the_o afternoon_n too_o neither_o be_v the_o discourse_n between_o or_o appoint_v between_o l._n h._n and_o w._n r._n but_o e._n b._n and_o w._n r._n nor_o do_v e.b._n send_v for_o i_o but_o a_o letter_n to_o i_o only_o not_o know_v of_o my_o come_n but_o desire_v my_o answer_n only_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v at_o all_o that_o any_o discourse_n at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v till_o i_o come_v into_o the_o town_n nor_o be_v there_o such_o a_o word_n speak_v by_o l._n h._n in_o my_o heaâ—ing_n that_o he_o will_v now_o leave_v the_o discourse_n to_o i_o nor_o do_v l._n h._n so_o much_o as_o by_o desire_n engage_v i_o in_o that_o discourse_n though_o some_o few_o thing_n i_o say_v in_o it_o any_o more_o than_o he_o engage_v i_o to_o come_v to_o those_o dispute_n at_o sandwich_n which_o save_v thy_o lie_n in_o that_o particular_a ore_n and_o over_o again_o repeat_v be_v just_o no_o way_n at_o all_o though_o hear_v of_o a_o dispute_n to_o be_v there_o i_o be_v there_o with_o other_o friend_n by_o all_o which_o remarkable_a passage_n whether_o thou_o have_v not_o mark_v out_o thyself_o and_o thy_o talâ—-bearers_n more_o than_o the_o qua._n to_o be_v man_n that_o have_v not_o somuch_o moral_a honesty_n or_o to_o speak_v truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n let_v all_o true_a man_n judge_n nor_o be_v all_o that_o in_o thy_o last_o half_a sheet_n of_o any_o validity_n to_o disprove_v this_o which_o i_o say_v and_o aver_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v between_o you_o lyaâ—â—_n and_o we_o who_o as_o little_a conscience_n as_o thou_o say_v we_o make_v of_o lie_v have_v herein_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o shall_v be_v believe_v against_o thy_o tattle_n notwithstanding_o the_o sleeveless_a testimony_n of_o wâ—lliam_n russell_n and_o thâ—mas_n morris_n who_o certificate_n which_o thou_o â—ettest_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o contest_v conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o contradict_v of_o what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o i_o and_o thus_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o thy_o own_o dig_v for_o we_o be_v thou_o fall_v thyself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o labo_n iâ—uh_o of_o lie_n wherein_o he_o lie_v turk_v for_o the_o innocent_a have_v the_o liar_n lose_v and_o leave_v he_o elf_n not_o a_o little_a in_o the_o lurch_n t._n d._n thou_o tell_v a_o tale_n that_o a_o die_a qua._n at_o dover_n say_v he_o expect_v salvation_n only_o by_o his_o good_a work_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n in_o witness_n of_o which_o thou_o bring_v io._n davis_n minister_n of_o dover_n rep._n thou_o have_v abuse_v io._n davis_n as_o gross_o as_o thou_o do_v thyself_o but_o that_o i_o see_v by_o his_o underhand_a testimony_n insert_v in_o thy_o half_a sheet_n and_o his_o non-complaining_a of_o thou_o he_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o be_v so_o abuse_v by_o thou_o and_o so_o i_o be_o the_o less_o willing_a to_o vindicate_v he_o since_o volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fiâ—_n iâ—iâ—â—ia_fw-la by_o offer_v in_o thy_o narrative_a to_o summon_v he_o in_o print_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o hear-say_n from_o another_o for_o hereby_o thou_o expoâ—est_v i._o da._n together_o with_o thyself_o to_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o ignoramus_n whilst_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o save_o such_o as_o either_o be_v or_o else_o in_o enmity_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v free_a to_o be_v count_v idiot_n that_o as_o in_o fâ—o_o dei_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n or_o witness_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o steal_v his_o testimony_n and_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n declare_v what_o himself_n never_o see_v feel_v nor_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n so_o well_fw-mi in_o foro_fw-la hominum_fw-la even_o before_o man_n in_o their_o earthly_a court_n of_o judicature_n that_o man_n will_v be_v deserve_o cast_v forth_o with_o shame_n as_o no_o lawful_a witness_n against_o a_o live_a man_n there_o present_a much_o less_o against_o a_o dead_a man_n not_o capable_a to_o speak_v for_o himself_o who_o shall_v testify_v it_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o he_o speak_v treason_n and_o from_o thence_o accuse_v all_o that_o man_n kindred_n also_o to_o be_v traitor_n and_o yet_o confess_v he_o be_v no_o eaâ—ewitness_n of_o his_o word_n but_o only_o hear_v a_o three_o man_n say_v somewhat_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o how_o john_n davis_n can_v be_v such_o a_o competent_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o die_a quaker_n as_o thou_o set_v he_o down_o for_o or_o any_o more_o than_o a_o presumptuous_a intruder_n into_o or_o talker_n of_o what_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v but_o only_o hear_v of_o my_o eye_n which_o be_v not_o so_o dim_a but_o that_o i_o can_v divine_v the_o divine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a &_o to_o divine_a lie_n to_o each_o other_o do_v not_o fee_n howbeit_o let_v every_o one_o see_v not_o with_o my_o eye_n but_o with_o his_o own_o as_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n but_o i._o d_o when_o he_o be_v backbiting_a the_o qua._n to_o thou_o in_o that_o tale_n and_o tickle_v and_o scratch_v thy_o itch_a ear_n which_o as_o false_a tongue_n do_v love_v lie_v word_n and_o feed_v on_o mere_a fable_n more_o than_o truth_n think_v perhaps_o as_o little_a as_o thou_o do_v of_o the_o likeliness_n of_o the_o quaker_n printing_n to_o be_v bring_v so_o open_o on_o the_o stage_n about_o it_o as_o now_o he_o be_v and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o shame_n by_o how_o much_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v play_v bopeep_a between_o both_o party_n and_o by_o that_o his_o second_o hand_n testimony_n to_o have_v â—erved_v two_o contrary_a turn_n at_o once_o viz._n l._n hs._n and_o thou_o too_o or_o else_o its_o like_a he_o will_v have_v keep_v his_o heaâ—_n say_v to_o himself_o but_o now_o he_o be_v just_o leave_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o that_o will_v fain_o seem_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o hare_n though_o he_o run_v with_o the_o hound_n open_a mouth_n at_o she_o to_o devour_v she_o have_v since_o he_o seem_v to_o side_n with_o l._n h._n against_o thou_o in_o his_o last_o testimony_n obtain_v by_o thou_o and_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n make_v himself_o obvious_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o to_o be_v a_o sidesman_n with_o thou_o in_o thy_o viperous_a spirit_n against_o we_o and_o one_o who_o will_v balaam-like_a divine_v we_o into_o the_o denomination_n of_o papist_n if_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o but_o as_o such_o concurrâ—rs_n as_o show_v their_o tooth_n much_o seldom_o bite_v very_o deep_a so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o curse_a cow_n have_v short_a horn_n and_o your_o uncertain_a certificate_n can_v stand_v but_o for_o a_o cypher_n at_o most_o that_o signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o you_o will_v â—ay_n something_o in_o disparagement_n of_o the_o qua._n if_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o something_o it_o seem_v be_v affirm_v by_o some_o body_n yea_o by_o the_o qua._n brother_n who_o as_o their_o own-brethren_n usual_o do_v isa._n 66._o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n hate_a thoâ—e_n that_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o in_o scorn_n call_v qua._n to_o such_o a_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o die_a qua._n have_v say_v he_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n wherein_o if_o he_o do_v not_o as_o many_o in_o dâ—veâ—_n and_o sandwich_n have_v do_v as_o bad_a purpose_o bely_v his_o decrease_v brother_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o own_o malice_n to_o the_o qua._n yet_o i_o know_v he_o do_v at_o best_o as_o much_o mistake_v he_o as_o t._n d._n mistake_v &_o either_o blind_o or_o malicious_o miss_v eprâ—sents_v i_o to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o looker_n for_o justification_n without_o christ_n by_o my_o own_o work_n which_o i_o have_v long_o since_o deny_v as_o dung_n for_o those_o that_o christ_n work_v in_o i_o for_o howbeit_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o meddle_v point_n blank_a to_o prove_v a_o negative_a yet_o thus_o much_o i_o can_v say_v in_o disproof_n of_o your_o hasty_a affirmaâ—ve_n i_o myself_o who_o know_v his_o principle_n to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o then_o to_o expect_v salvation_n by_o christ_n work_n in_o he_o only_o and_o not_o his_o own_o be_v with_o that_o say_v die_v qua._n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v and_o in_o as_o deep_a discourse_n with_o he_o i_o believe_v as_o that_o his_o mere_a fleshly_a brother_n be_v who_o have_v so_o abuse_v he_o yet_o i_o hear_v he_o utter_v as_o nothing_o at_o all_o
public_a than_o the_o market_n place_n what_o be_v above_o print_v may_v for_o more_o i_o have_v by_o i_o suffice_v to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v if_o yet_o thou_o have_v such_o relation_n under_o the_o minister_n hand_n what_o kind_n of_o creature_n thy_o credible_a witness_n be_v and_o how_o unworthy_a thy_o very_a worthy_a and_o reverend_a man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o have_v their_o word_n take_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o soul_n concernment_n who_o be_v find_v say_v lie_n to_o thou_o in_o secret_a of_o the_o qua._n and_o unsay_n they_o to_o their_o face_n and_o not_o have_v so_o much_o moral_a honesty_n as_o to_o speak_v truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o trustiness_n neither_o to_o their_o own_o father_n of_o lie_n as_o to_o keep_v his_o and_o their_o own_o council_n without_o be_v wray_v it_o when_o they_o have_v do_v as_o this_o cavehold_v reverend_a clergy_n man_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v by_o that_o testimony_n of_o his_o i_o have_v here_o insert_v and_o that_o contrary_a one_o to_o himself_o which_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v also_o to_o let_v all_o man_n see_v who_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_v what_o fruit_n follow_v the_o most_o solemn_a fast_n of_o this_o generation_n of_o blind_a guide_n when_o they_o gather_v together_o after_o their_o devour_n of_o widow_n house_n and_o spoil_v of_o poor_a people_n good_n for_o tyth_n for_o a_o pretence_n to_o make_v long_a prayer_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o as_o to_o that_o last_o piece_n of_o patch_n of_o t._n d_n put_v forth_o have_v return_v the_o â—ye_z upon_o he_o again_o which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v return_v to_o l._n h_n then_o have_v pluck_v its_o wing_n turn_v the_o sting_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o tail_n of_o that_o bawble_a butterfly_n back_o upon_o himself_o and_o in_o short_a shut_v up_o this_o my_o return_n as_o to_o that_o in_o the_o very_a last_o word_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la additis_fw-la addendis_fw-la wherein_o thou_o t.d._n conclude_v that_o thy_o as_o impudent_a as_o impotent_a rejoynder_n to_o l.h._n viz._n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a the_o publisher_n hereof_o s.f._n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o wise_a will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o will_v in_o their_o own_o thought_n be_v as_o far_o from_o acquit_v t.d._n and_o his_o companion_n who_o l.h._n charge_v with_o lie_v as_o they_o will_v a_o thief_n at_o the_o bar_n mere_o because_o he_o plead_v not_o guilty_a to_o his_o indictment_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n let_v the_o evidence_n be_v what_o it_o will_n and_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v revile_v in_o print_n again_o he_o may_v be_v excuse_v if_o he_o make_v no_o other_o return_n then_o inhonestum_fw-la est_fw-la honestam_fw-la matronam_fw-la cum_fw-la meâ—etrice_fw-it litigare_fw-la i.e._n it_o be_v unseemly_a for_o a_o honest_a matron_n to_o stand_v brawl_v with_o a_o whore_n london_n 2._o d._n 2._o m._n 1660._o sam._n fisher._n and_o whether_o the_o qua._n or_o the_o parish_n priest_n be_v respective_o the_o loyal_a spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n rev._n 21._o or_o that_o great_a whore_n which_o make_v the_o earth_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 17._o if_o the_o night_n be_v not_o yet_o spend_v far_o enough_o for_o all_o to_o see_v yet_o die_v declarabit_fw-la though_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o will_v declarâ—_n it_o to_o all_o that_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o and_o now_o as_o to_o thy_o general_n false_a charge_n of_o the_o qua._n as_o comply_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o antichristian_a faction_n which_o be_v not_o thou_o alone_o but_o that_o of_o will._n prinn_n i._n o._n i._o tomb's_n r._n baxteâ—_n also_o and_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o kendal_n w._n brownsword_n answer_v in_o that_o particular_a by_o e._n bur._n i._o story_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a covent_n of_o co-contenders_a against_o the_o quaker_n rep._n i_o shall_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a be_v i_o in_o thy_o case_n to_o make_v such_o a_o confident_a narrative_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o undoubted_a profession_n of_o my_o faith_n thereof_o as_o thou_o do_v of_o thou_o and_o produce_v no_o more_o than_o two_o such_o pitiful_a proof_n for_o it_o as_o thou_o do_v and_o to_o send_v it_o abroad_o in_o print_n on_o two_o such_o lame_a leg_n as_o can_v help_v it_o be_v the_o stile_n little_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o thy_o reason_n after_o thou_o be_v enough_o to_o a_o right_a reader_n to_o render_v the_o urger_n of_o they_o reasonless_a and_o ridiculous_a enough_o in_o all_o reason_n t._n d._n i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n say_v thou_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o antichristian_a faction_n rep._n why_o so_o t._n d._n a_o gentleman_n of_o good_a credit_n assure_v i_o that_o be_v meet_v with_o a_o english_a jesuit_n in_o london_n the_o first_o lord_n day_n in_o june_n last_o one_o who_o be_v breed_v in_o cambridge_n and_o have_v be_v former_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n who_o after_o some_o shyness_n to_o be_v know_v at_o length_n confess_v that_o he_o come_v over_o to_o propagate_v the_o romish_a faith_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a honest_a people_n call_v quaker_n who_o we_o jeer_v at_o that_o do_v their_o work_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o he_o boast_v much_o of_o the_o number_n that_o turn_v catholic_n immediate_o or_o mediate_o by_o become_v quaker_n rep._n both_o thou_o and_o thy_o man_n of_o credit_n will_v come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o credit_n ere_o long_o if_o thou_o crack_v thy_o own_o and_o their_o credit_n but_o a_o little_a long_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v hitherto_o but_o 1._o suppose_v it_o true_a that_o he_o assure_v thou_o so_o 2._o suppose_v that_o true_a he_o assure_v thou_o of_o what_o then_o the_o papist_n dote_v as_o our_o priest_n often_o do_v in_o other_o case_n that_o that_o will_v make_v for_o they_o which_o to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o discern_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o season_n do_v undoubted_o work_v towards_o their_o utter_a ruin_n therefore_o doubtless_o the_o qua._n either_o be_v or_o will_v turn_v papist_n object_n but_o many_o by_o become_v qua._n turn_v catholic_n rep._n the_o qua._n be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v as_o thou_o do_v what_o catholic_n be_v but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v of_o no_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o of_o england_n or_o another_o national_a one_o may_v be_v but_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v general_a and_o universal_a a_o church_n that_o be_v before_o rome_n be_v a_o church_n or_o a_o city_n either_o as_o some_o qua._n have_v oft_o assert_v to_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n to_o the_o stop_n of_o their_o mouth_n a_o church_n that_o have_v its_o be_v though_o the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o nor_o know_v it_o from_o abel_n to_o this_o day_n to_o which_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a the_o qua._n be_v come_v as_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o old_a heb._n 12._o and_o so_o while_o romanist_n be_v but_o as_o you_o be_v a_o bastard_z brood_n the_o qua._n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n t._n d._n another_o gentleman_n that_o come_v this_o spring_n from_o st._n omars_n do_v avouth_n that_o he_o see_v the_o jesuit_n there_o about_o four_o a_o clock_n every_o evening_n throw_v off_o their_o gown_n and_o put_v on_o apron_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o handicraft_n calling_n some_o play_v the_o shoemaker_n other_o saâ—e_v at_o the_o loom_n other_o kill_v and_o dress_v sheep_n and_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o boast_v that_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o such_o calling_n work_v as_o jouâ—nymen_n and_o change_a place_n as_o they_o list_v they_o serve_v the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o college_n tell_v he_o that_o england_n never_o be_v in_o so_o fair_a a_o way_n of_o return_n to_o the_o romish_a sea_n since_o it_o break_v off_o as_o now_o and_o what_o hope_v the_o papist_n can_v have_v unless_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o qua._n i_o leave_v reader_n to_o thy_o determination_n rep._n what_o news_n be_v this_o to_o any_o but_o nevice_n that_o jesuit_n in_o craft_n use_v handicraft_n calling_n that_o under_o that_o disguise_n they_o may_v serve_v rome_n but_o what_o follow_v hence_o t._n d._n nempe_fw-la similium_fw-la similis_fw-la ratio_fw-la the_o
it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a more_o strange_a than_o true_a for_o one_o here_o be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o you_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a inlet_a to_o and_o by_o my_o conâ—ent_a might_n without_o much_o scruple_n usher_n in_o that_o old_a antichristian_a ministry_n and_o its_o pertenance_n here_o again_o as_o that_o which_o may_v stand_v welny_n with_o as_o much_o safety_n to_o people_n soul_n and_o give_v as_o good_a security_n and_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o its_o guide_n and_o conduct_v they_o infallible_o to_o salvation_n as_o your_o own_o can_v do_v since_o that_o at_o the_o worst_a be_v little_o worse_a than_o fallible_a and_o your_o own_o by_o your_o own_o consent_n at_o the_o best_a be_v little_o better_a for_o it_o be_v much_o at_o one_o to_o i_o and_o other_o poor_a people_n of_o it_o what_o mnistry_n stand_v here_o in_o england_n if_o in_o a_o case_n of_o such_o main_a moment_n and_o eternal_a concernment_n there_o stand_v none_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v make_v in_o their_o ministration_n infallible_a if_o there_o be_v no_o guide_n to_o be_v have_v save_o such_o as_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v they_o be_v but_o fallible_o guide_v themselves_o or_o if_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o other_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v than_o hobson_n choice_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v choose_v whether_o you_o will_v have_v this_o or_o none_o one_o blind_a guide_n be_v to_o i_o little_o better_o than_o another_o if_o other_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o i_o i_o will_v choose_v none_o of_o that_o sort_n at_o all_o but_o cleave_v to_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n itself_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o lead_v all_o that_o follow_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n they_o must_v all_o at_o last_o into_o the_o ditch_n and_o if_o england_n must_v have_v a_o outward_a ministry_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v be_v make_v to_o own_o that_o ministry_n of_o the_o qua._n now_o among_o they_o which_o be_v of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o none_o of_o all_o those_o other_o she_o take_v hold_v on_o in_o this_o day_n of_o her_o breach_n say_v thou_o have_v clothing_n be_v thou_o our_o ruler_n in_o thing_n of_o god_n let_v this_o ruin_n be_v make_v up_o under_o thy_o hand_n that_o answer_v she_o any_o other_o then_o so_o as_o isa._n 2.6.7_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o healer_n for_o in_o my_o house_n be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o clothing_n i_o be_o not_o guide_v infallible_o myself_o i_o be_o a_o deceivable_a err_a man_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v my_o ministry_n be_v unerring_a make_v i_o not_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n see_v i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o to_o guide_v she_o assure_o among_o all_o her_o own_o son_n she_o haâ—h_v bring_v forth_o isa._n 15.18_o neither_o any_o that_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n infallible_o to_o direct_v she_o among_o all_o the_o son_n she_o have_v bring_v up_o with_o great_a care_n cost_n and_o charge_n at_o she_o own_o university_n here_o at_o home_n but_o they_o be_v all_o at_o a_o loss_n within_o themselves_o mope_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o mist_n their_o divine_a doctor_n confess_v and_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v just_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o god_n aid_n shall_v isa._n 29.9_o to_o 15._o viz._n that_o its_o night_n to_o they_o they_o can_v infallible_o divine_v the_o vision_n of_o all_o be_v become_v as_o a_o book_n seal_v to_o they_o they_o can_v read_v etc._n etc._n though_o i_o advise_v she_o not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o any_o of_o those_o guide_v yet_o she_o can_v have_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o say_v to_o she_o if_o she_o shall_v send_v for_o some_o of_o she_o own_o native_a son_n to_o come_v home_o and_o guide_v she_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o the_o pope_n own_o charge_n at_o rome_n itself_o but_o if_o she_o be_v resolve_v no_o more_o to_o be_v fool_v with_o a_o fallible_a ministry_n but_o will_v have_v one_o that_o be_v infallible_a as_o i_o will_v or_o none_o at_o all_o then_o if_o she_o mean_v never_o to_o bear_v the_o pope_n bag_n and_o baggage_n in_o truth_n as_o she_o talk_v she_o will_v not_o let_v she_o take_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n within_o for_o her_o guide_n and_o no_o man_n without_o but_o such_o as_o be_v guide_v infallible_o by_o it_o which_o guide_v none_o fallible_o that_o unfeigned_o follow_v it_o as_o thousand_o of_o quaker_n do_v and_o if_o any_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o and_o do_v not_o they_o in_o so_o do_v undo_v themselves_o but_o i_o know_v no_o other_o man_n call_v minister_n in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o qua._n that_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n but_o he_o that_o sâ—ts_v in_o the_o infallible_a chair_n 7_o neither_o be_v our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o good_a life_n and_o not_o the_o external_a text_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o any_o fair_a inlet_a for_o the_o pâ—pish_a bag_n and_o baggage_n for_o howbeit_o they_o take_v not_o the_o text_n thereof_o to_o be_v their_o only_a true_a touchstone_n most_o certain_a standard_n and_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n as_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o that_o they_o take_v for_o their_o sure_a and_o certain_a rule_n which_o we_o say_v with_o you_o be_v a_o manifold_a more_o fallible_a matter_n yea_o by_o a_o hundred_o degree_n more_o fallible_a than_o the_o most_o falsify_v copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o ever_o yet_o come_v forth_o be_v something_o that_o stand_v more_o at_o staff_n end_v and_o at_o a_o far_o wide_a distance_n from_o that_o aforesaid_a rule_n of_o we_o then_o from_o you_o who_o for_o your_o rule_n and_o standard_n do_v own_o no_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n by_o how_o much_o two_o thing_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v fallible_a the_o other_o infallible_a be_v further_o off_o each_o other_o by_o far_o than_o two_o thing_n be_v both_o which_o be_v at_o most_o no_o more_o than_o fallible_a for_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o only_o do_v and_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o own_o for_o their_o stand_a rule_n and_o trusty_a teacher_n be_v infallible_a and_o will_v hereafter_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o that_o be_v proud_a to_o be_v to_o but_o your_o profess_a standard_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o outward_a text_n and_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o tradition_n take_v from_o that_o dark_a and_o worse_o than_o dubious_a oracle_n viz._n the_o err_a miâ—d_n and_o mouth_n of_o their_o great_a grand_a ghostly_a father_n except_v ever_o that_o this_o be_v far_o more_o fallible_a than_o the_o former_a i.e._n than_o the_o letter_n be_v both_o but_o fallible_a your_o doctrine_n then_o who_o teach_v the_o mere_a text_n which_o be_v but_o fallible_a as_o must_v anon_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a touchstone_n come_v near_a to_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n who_o teach_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a touchstone_n which_o what_o ere_o you_o say_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o you_o and_o they_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o they_o be_v at_o best_a but_o fallible_a and_o at_o worst_a but_o more_o fallible_a then_o you_o be_v than_o we_o possible_o can_v do_v which_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n own_a to_o be_v infallible_a and_o howbeit_o the_o scripture_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o midway_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n so_o that_o till_o they_o march_v so_o far_o towards_o we_o as_o to_o own_v it_o better_o than_o they_o do_v they_o and_o we_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o meet_v in_o one_o unless_o they_o can_v come_v ab_fw-la extremâ—_n ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la from_o their_o ill_a extreme_a to_o our_o true_a extreme_a and_o miss_v the_o medium_n as_o they_o can_v howbeit_o i_o â—aâ—_n the_o scripture_n and_o its_o honest_a owner_n be_v real_o near_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o they_o and_o their_o most_o trusty_a tradition_n be_v which_o they_o take_v from_o their_o sore_a aid_n oracle_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o so_o vast_a a_o disproportion_n and_o disagreement_n between_o â—uch_n owner_n as_o you_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o only_a rule_n and_o such_o as_o own_o that_o treasury_n of_o tradition_n that_o lie_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n breast_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n as_o be_v between_o these_o tradition-trusterâ—_a and_o we_o who_o own_o as_o our_o only_a rule_n the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o inconsistency_n be_v not_o so_o much_o between_o your_o mere_a fallible_a lâ—tter_n and_o their_o more_o fallible_a chair_n as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o most_o assure_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n and_o their_o most_o assure_o fallible_a though_o suppose_v
from_o the_o sight_n of_o how_o it_o be_v at_o home_n he_o may_v see_v we_o perfect_o clear_a and_o himself_o only_o deep_o guilty_a in_o part_n yea_o whole_o of_o the_o self_n same_o error_n for_o very_o we_o say_v of_o all_o our_o own_o good_a work_n do_v by_o we_o out_o of_o he_o and_o not_o by_o he_o in_o we_o which_o only_o be_v usual_o by_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o proper_o term_v our_o own_o they_o be_v as_o man_n himself_o in_o the_o fall_n who_o do_v they_o be_v altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a either_o to_o justify_v sanctify_v save_v entitle_v to_o or_o fit_v we_o for_o god_n kingdom_n yea_o what_o god_n himself_o do_v isa._n 57_o we_o do_v and_o will_v declare_v of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o it_o can_v profit_v we_o of_o our_o company_n we_o be_v go_v to_o and_o congregating_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o our_o own_o will_n and_o thought_n these_o can_v deliver_v we_o the_o wind_n will_v take_v all_o these_o away_o and_o as_o it_o have_v do_v some_o already_o so_o will_v all_o those_o that_o truth_n therein_o we_o say_v as_o eph._n 2._o by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v justify_v not_o in_o as_o you_o look_v to_o be_v but_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o which_o we_o be_v once_o dead_a together_o with_o you_o in_o which_o we_o sometime_o walk_v with_o you_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o you_o can_v he_o perfect_o purge_v from_o they_o while_o you_o live_v but_o that_o you_o must_v live_v in_o some_o and_o some_o in_o you_o till_o you_o die_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o still_o live_v in_o you_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o rich_a mercy_n and_o great_a love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o make_v accept_v in_o his_o belove_a quicknâ—d_a raise_v up_o and_o make_v to_o sit_v together_o not_o in_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o eart_o palace_n with_o paint_a professor_n of_o he_o but_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o this_o through_o faith_n not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o its_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o of_o self_n work_v so_o as_o that_o any_o of_o we_o can_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o his_o workmanship_n in_o all_o this_o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o new_a creature_n we_o be_v unto_o the_o good_a work_n we_o now_o do_v in_o the_o light_n and_o move_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o cross_n to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o flesh_n till_o it_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v whole_o crucify_v and_o we_o to_o the_o woâ—ld_n and_o the_o world_n to_o we_o which_o god_n have_v of_o old_a ordain_v in_o order_n to_o the_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v that_o way_n ordain_v we_o to_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o yea_o tit._n 3._o we_o be_v former_o for_o all_o our_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o the_o full_a as_o powerful_a as_o the_o best_a of_o your_o or_o the_o most_o reform_a formalist_n empty_a profession_n without_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o godliness_n you_o prate_v of_o foolish_a disobedient_a serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n as_o you_o still_o do_v and_o yet_o vain_o hope_v to_o do_v well_o enough_o live_v in_o every_o malice_n hateful_a and_o hate_v but_o since_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n to_o mankind_n in_o christ_n the_o light_n appear_v to_o we_o we_o be_v from_o these_o sin_n justify_v and_o love_v for_o which_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n &_o wrath_n without_o remedy_n will_v come_v on_o you_o that_o judge_v yourselves_o justify_v in_o they_o yet_o not_o by_o any_o work_n in_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n he_o haâ—h_v save_v we_o which_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o not_o by_o the_o half_n as_o you_o dream_v he_o do_v who_o reckon_v without_o your_o host_n who_o will_v reckon_v otherwise_o with_o you_o when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o you_o to_o judgement_n and_o you_o come_v to_o account_v by_o the_o light_n that_o all_o the_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v of_o you_o elect_v and_o peculiar_o privilege_v unsanctified_a saint_n be_v remit_v while_o they_o be_v as_o hourly_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o long_o too_o before_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o that_o you_o while_o as_o unjust_a and_o guilty_a as_o david_n in_o his_o very_a act_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v yet_o acquit_v account_v just_a and_o hold_v guiltless_a by_o he_o who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o not_o abhor_v it_o and_o call_v that_o good_a that_o do_v evil_a and_o who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a in_o his_o guilt_n nor_o accept_v the_o filthy_a in_o his_o filth_n i_o say_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n mark_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o this_o end_n mark_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n viz._n shed_v on_o we_o free_o by_o christ_n not_o inhaerent_a in_o he_o only_o as_o the_o subject_a may_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o and_o not_o thy_o t.d._n be_v the_o faithful_a word_n and_o these_o be_v the_o truth_n about_o our_o justification_n or_o salvation_n that_o they_o of_o old_a be_v enjoin_v steadfast_o to_o teach_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n of_o this_o sort_n as_o useful_a good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n count_v all_o their_o own_o which_o yet_o t.d._n say_v be_v necessary_a to_o sanctify_v and_o make_v meet_v as_o dung_n loss_n imperfect_a impertinent_a unprofitable_a and_o useless_a as_o filthy_a rag_n yea_o final_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o own_o worship_n work_n righteousness_n and_o service_n while_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a puff_v up_o pharisee_n as_o most_o of_o our_o formal_a scribe_n and_o modern_a minister_n be_v for_o he_o call_v not_o that_o his_o own_o as_o t.d._n do_v but_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v after_o clothe_v in_o and_o by_o faith_n have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v and_o abound_v in_o mighty_a so_o say_v the_o qua._n of_o they_o and_o i_o of_o i_o if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v in_o the_o flâ—sh_n of_o flâ—shâ—y_a wisdom_n self-righteousness_n outward_a performance_n well-worship_n inward_a work_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o earnest_a imagination_n and_o of_o man_n will_n in_o zealous_a hasting_n willing_n run_n strive_n after_o god_n and_o righteousness_n and_o good_a in_o which_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n come_v not_o nor_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o i_o can_v say_v more_o than_o i_o be_o here_o mind_v to_o do_v but_o since_o i_o come_v in_o the_o light_n to_o feel_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o himself_o not_o make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o to_o witness_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n which_o his_o own_o witness_n within_o only_o lead_v to_o what_o good_a work_n of_o i_o i_o once_o count_v gain_n i_o be_o now_o make_v by_o christ_n to_o count_v loss_n for_o those_o of_o christ_n yea_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v my_o lord_n who_o i_o once_o so_o call_v but_o do_v not_o all_o that_o he_o say_v for_o who_o i_o have_v lose_v all_o that_o and_o what_o more_o he_o have_v yet_o call_v i_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o and_o do_v esteem_v all_o but_o as_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v hâ—m_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o clothe_v with_o the_o old_a righteousness_n of_o my_o own_o which_o be_v once_o paul_n and_o call_v by_o i_o and_o t.d._n both_o but_o as_o filthy_a rag_n so_o i_o know_v no_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o any_o beside_o t.d._n but_o with_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o light_n in_o which_o only_o he_o be_v know_v reveal_v and_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o god_n purify_v the_o heart_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n in_o it_o and_o work_n by_o that_o love_n that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o work_v no_o ill_a to_o the_o neighbour_n wrought_v in_o i_o by_o he_o even_o that_o righteousness_n which_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o light_n be_v of_o god_n not_o as_o our_o devise_v diviner_n both_o devise_n and_o divine_a to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o seem_v just_a and_o good_a before_o god_n when_o they_o be_v nothing_o
count_v upon_o it_o that_o god_n impure_v it_o so_o as_o to_o compute_v he_o or_o any_o righteous_a holy_a good_a etc._n etc._n upon_o that_o mere_a account_n of_o his_o own_o so_o count_v en_v and_o confident_a believe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v before_o he_o find_v and_o feel_v that_o by_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n light_n which_o such_o fancier_n as_o i.o._n t._n d._n and_o most_o divine_n and_o their_o disciple_n be_v far_o from_o faith_n in_o while_o they_o fight_v against_o it_o as_o fiction_n it_o be_v reveal_v and_o â—rought_v in_o himself_o and_o import_v to_o he_o to_o make_v of_o he_o righteous_a as_o christ_n be_v and_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o he_o in_o fierte_n till_o he_o come_v in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v pure_a as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3_o to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n even_o so_o to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o be_v his_o sant_n that_o stand_v with_o he_o on_o mount_n zion_n redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n rev._n 14.1_o and_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o blessedness_n in_o truth_n psal._n 32.1_o 2._o psal._n 119.1_o 2_o 3_o i_o say_v if_o any_o man_n thus_o believe_v trust_n and_o hope_n as_o aforesaid_a his_o hope_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o not_o that_o of_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o the_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n of_o they_o heb._n 6.18_o 19_o 20._o that_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o vail_n whether_o the_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v make_v the_o way_n for_o such_o only_a as_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o daily_a cross_n to_o the_o carnal_a mind_n yea_o his_o belief_n be_v but_o blind_a his_o faith_n mere_a fancy_n he_o feed_v but_o upon_o ash_n a_o deceive_a heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o his_o trust_n be_v in_o lie_a word_n he_o lean_v upon_o nought_o but_o lie_n a_o mere_a lie_n be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n christ_n be_v not_o he_o nor_o his_o righteousness_n he_o as_o yet_o neither_o be_v he_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v in_o his_o lust_n and_o his_o lust_n in_o he_o while_o alive_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n next_o after_o that_o i_o last_o argue_v from_o gal._n 5.23_o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o upon_o that_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n than_o which_o paul_n glorify_v in_o nothing_o more_o as_o true_a saint_n now_o do_v while_o the_o world_n be_v ashamed_a thereof_o that_o be_v the_o light_n by_o which_o christ_n condemn_v all_o sin_n in_o their_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o as_o true_o as_o in_o himself_o and_o they_o walk_v no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o paul_n be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n also_o unto_o he_o and_o now_o whereas_o t.d._n and_o those_o divine_n from_o who_o he_o must_v come_v to_o be_v divide_v before_o ever_o he_o know_v his_o part_n in_o the_o undivided_a christ_n do_v uno_fw-la ore_fw-la confess_v so_o far_o unto_o this_o truth_n as_o to_o tell_v it_o further_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a against_o their_o will_n while_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o good_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n within_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o by_o he_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o enter_v but_o be_v also_o all_o the_o righteous_a man_n evidence_n for_o heaven_n both_o in_o faro_fw-it ecclesia_fw-la &_o conscientie_n for_o i_o know_v no_o man_n among_o they_o that_o say_v any_o other_o then_o thus_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v one_o another_o nor_o any_o man_n themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v right_a to_o enter_v there_o and_o that_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o profess_v whereby_o they_o say_v they_o stand_v entitle_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n without_o they_o be_v true_a live_a save_a justify_v faith_n and_o not_o fancy_n dead_a unprofitable_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o '_o but_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o good_a work_n which_o serve_v â—ay_n they_o to_o justify_v every_o one_o that_o be_v justify_v without_o they_o say_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v take_v all_o our_o doctor_n at_o their_o word_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v yield_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v to_o isâ—ael_n by_o a_o little_a and_o little_a at_o once_o in_o order_n to_o the_o wind_a of_o they_o in_o at_o last_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o yield_v we_o the_o whole_a question_n in_o every_o inch_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o stick_v for_o we_o shall_v not_o ere_o we_o have_v do_v leave_v they_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hoof_n thereof_o behind_o and_o while_o it_o be_v in_o and_o upon_o i_o say_v something_o more_o to_o these_o two_o grant_n of_o good_a work_n giving_z 1_o st_z meetness_o for_o entrance_n 2_o evidence_n of_o our_o tâ—se_n to_o the_o inâ—_n heritance_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o though_o it_o never_o be_v alone_o say_v they_o yet_o along_o give_v on_o our_o part_n true_a tâ—le_n to_o it_o as_o then_o to_o the_o one_a i_o muâ—e_v what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v but_o that_o they_o who_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v two_o into_o one_o as_o t._n d._n do_v paul_n own_o righteousness_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o he_o love_v as_o much_o when_o they_o need_v not_o to_o make_v one_o into_o two_o between_o the_o matter_n of_o merit_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o meetness_n that_o our_o divine_n can_v digest_v it_o exceed_v well_o to_o have_v it_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n good_a work_n and_o righteousness_n within_o his_o saint_n only_o make_v they_o meet_v to_o inherit_v but_o can_v digest_v it_o at_o any_o hand_n to_o have_v it_o say_v that_o these_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o do_v meriâ—_n the_o inheritance_n or_o make_v worthy_a of_o it_o do_v not_o the_o â—ame_n that_o make_v meet_v and_o fit_a for_o merit_n or_o make_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o enright_a to_o it_o in_o some_o â—ort_n and_o in_o scripture_n sense_n at_o least_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o which_o tell_v you_o not_o only_o as_o you_o tell_v one_o another_o often_o but_o that_o you_o often_o untell_v it_o again_o when_o you_o tell_v that_o of_o necessity_n man_n must_v sin_v while_o they_o live_v â—hat_n no_o sinner_n nor_o unrighteous_a one_o of_o any_o sort_n have_v in_o any_o wise_a any_o right_n to_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o be_v either_o meet_a or_o worthy_a to_o be_v any_o where_o but_o without_o the_o holy_a city_n together_o as_o fearful_a unbeleive_v dog_n and_o abominable_a in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n but_o tell_v you_o also_o verbatim_o in_o many_o place_n of_o all_o their_o and_o only_o their_o right_n and_o worthiness_n to_o enter_v who_o by_o christ_n power_n do_v the_o samâ—_n will_v of_o god_n he_o do_v and_o have_v and_o work_v the_o same_o righteousness_n that_o he_o do_v in_o himself_o within_o themselves_o 1_o thess._n 1._o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v worthy_a of_o it_o 21._o math._n 8._o not_o only_o they_o that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d when_o bid_v to_o the_o the_o marriage_n be_v unworthy_a but_o such_o also_o as_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v entitle_v upon_o bare_a bid_n and_o so_o as_o you_o do_v run_v in_o all_o the_o haste_n and_o thrust_v themselves_o in_o as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o only_a right_n and_o who_o but_o they_o the_o worthy_a guest_n that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o the_o â—lâ—ves_n and_o ribbon_n i_o mean_v the_o wedding_n robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o clothe_v their_o own_o person_n as_o if_o what_o he_o only_o wear_v 〈…〉_z they_o too_o so_o far_o as_o to_o enright_a themâ—hithâ—r_n â—hithâ—r_z be_v for_o all_o their_o more_o baste_v then_o good_a speed_n thrust_v out_o at_o last_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v there_o where_o have_v they_o be_v â—s_a well_o suit_v as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d may_v there_o upon_o deserve_o enough_o since_o the_o invitation_n be_v free_a and_o though_o a_o gift_n yet_o what_o more_o free_a the_o gift_n have_v stay_v there_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o worthy_a and_o the_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n that_o have_v not_o
this_o t._n d._n confess_v it_o p._n 17._o '_o it_o be_v true_a quoth_v he_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o saint_n but_o then_o he_o have_v a_o double_a bolt_n for_o all_o this_o wherewith_o to_o shut_v we_o out_o from_o justification_n by_o that_o spirit_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o we_o 1._o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o do_v not_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o law_n full_o quoth_v he_o notwitstand_v your_o vain_a assertion_n of_o perfection_n rep._n i_o never_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o you_o do_v conform_v you_o full_o to_o the_o law_n if_o when_o thou_o say_v conform_a we_o thou_o mean_v yourselves_o for_o you_o be_v farenough_o from_o perfection_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v a_o vainâ—assertion_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o talk_v of_o or_o reach_v it_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o spirit_n conform_v you_o to_o the_o law_n who_o though_o you_o have_v it_o strive_v in_o you_o and_o reprove_v you_o of_o sin_n yet_o do_v in_o the_o stiffness_n and_o uncircumcis'dnesse_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o ear_n always_o quench_v grieve_v resist_v it_o refuse_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o will_v not_o walk_v after_o it_o but_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o only_o be_v all_o those_o that_o walk_v after_o it_o and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n it_o either_o conform_v they_o to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o full_o too_o or_o else_o what_o do_v it_o conform_v they_o to_o partly_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o the_o lust_n partly_o to_o itself_o and_o partly_o to_o the_o flesh_n do_v it_o lead_v any_o into_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n or_o only_o out_o of_o all_o sin_n all_o such_o as_o give_v up_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o if_o any_o be_v at_o all_o deform_v it_o be_v because_o they_o conform_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o follow_v it_o and_o stop_v the_o spirit_n but_o if_o any_o conform_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o follow_v it_o it_o will_v conform_v they_o full_o to_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o form_n fashion_n foolish_a fellowship_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n but_o transform_v they_o from_o all_o these_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n thy_o vain_a assertion_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_a norwithstanding_n thus_o the_o 1_o st_z bolt_n be_v break_v but_o 2_o quoth_v he_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v conform_v we_o to_o the_o law_n full_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o conformity_n the_o merit_n of_o justification_n rep._n oh_o strange_a that_o t.d._n shall_v deem_v there_o be_v strength_n in_o this_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o we_o by_o which_o be_v far_o weak_a than_o the_o former_a do_v the_o spirit_n work_v holiness_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n not_o merit_n justification_n which_o be_v non-condemnation_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n work_v of_o less_o or_o worse_a merit_n in_o one_o time_n place_n and_o person_n than_o another_o i_o judge_v they_o have_v be_v every_o where_o and_o always_o alike_o and_o of_o like_a good_a desert_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n do_v they_o or_o else_o t.d._n lie_v p._n 15._o of_o his_o 1._o pamp_n and_o especial_o that_o their_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n deserve_v non-condemnation_n 1_o justification_n or_o else_o t.d._n lie_v again_o in_o that_o same_o page_n but_o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o work_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n conform_v they_o full_o to_o the_o law_n do_v not_o as_o t.d._n p._n 15._o say_v before_o they_o do_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n deserve_v non-condemnation_n for_o their_o conformity_n to_o it_z or_o transgression_n of_o it_o merit_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o we_o use_v to_o say_v no_o true_o good_a work_n deserve_v evil_a more_o than_o a_o evil_a work_n merit_v good_a we_o will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o t.d._n think_v the_o spirit_n conform_v we_o to_o the_o law_n deserve_v condemnation_n and_o so_o let_v it_o stand_v that_o all_o people_n may_v understand_v the_o blasphemy_n and_o folly_n of_o it_o thus_o t.d._n pull_v hard_a to_o have_v his_o own_o again_o but_o what_o he_o can_v win_v by_o force_n of_o false_a position_n he_o will_v see_v if_o he_o can_v beg_v it_o back_o from_o we_o in_o these_o follow_a fawn_a question_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o or_o whether_o precedent_a holiness_n in_o the_o saint_n merit_v subsequent_a holiness_n or_o whether_o the_o exercise_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o what_o they_o have_v not_o or_o of_o perfection_n especial_o if_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n intend_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o life_n do_v holiness_n of_o nature_n i_o will_v be_v instruct_v how_o a_o nature_n in_o part_n corrupt_v can_v deserve_v total_a freedom_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n renew_v our_o nature_n but_o in_o part_n rep._n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v t.d._n in_o the_o negative_a all_o he_o ask_v as_o he_o think_v i_o will_v my_o negative_a or_o deny_v or_o say_v nâ—_n be_v such_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n as_o he_o desire_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v yea_o to_o all_o his_o query_n it_o dash_v he_o down_o and_o deny_v all_o he_o will_v have_v and_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v yea_o to_o most_o of_o they_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n therefore_o t.d._n i_o say_v yea_o to_o some_o and_o nay_o to_o some_o to_o the_o one_a i_o answer_v yea_o that_o precedent_a holiness_n in_o the_o saint_n merit_n subsequent_a holiness_n and_o to_o the_o ad_fw-la i_o answer_v yea_o the_o exercise_n of_o what_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o what_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o and_o since_o thou_o ask_v what_o precedent_a holiness_n the_o saint_n exercise_v of_o when_o they_o have_v it_o deserve_v subsequent_a holiness_n or_o what_o they_o have_v not_o i_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o they_o whether_o active_a or_o passive_a if_o to_o merit_n be_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o thing_n by_o right_a of_o promise_n at_o least_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n both_o to_o believe_v and_o suffer_v phil._n 1._o yet_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v by_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o 2_o thess._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o fight_v and_o overcome_v to_o walk_v with_o christ_n in_o white_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v sight_n and_o by_o his_o strength_n overcome_v yet_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a faith_n christ_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a it_o be_v god_n gift_n to_o do_v his_o commandment_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o do_v thereof_o deserve_v that_o they_o yet_o have_v not_o and_o without_o the_o do_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v by_o right_n give_v right_a to_o enter_v the_o city_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 22.14_o five_o talent_n and_o two_o and_o one_o be_v god_n gift_n yet_o as_o he_o that_o do_v not_o increase_v and_o improve_v what_o he_o have_v merit_v at_o least_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o so_o they_o that_o exercise_v the_o 2_o and_o the_o 5_o merit_v the_o double_n of_o they_o and_o by_o promise_n have_v right_o use_v what_o they_o have_v and_o be_v faithful_a in_o few_o little_n to_o many_o and_o to_o more_o abundance_n and_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n much_o more_o i_o may_v say_v but_o t.d._n deny_v in_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o fellow_n divine_v who_o tell_v that_o the_o improvement_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n as_o they_o call_v it_o deserve_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o special_a but_o the_o improvement_n of_o special_a grace_n deserve_v more_o of_o that_o still_o so_o that_o though_o they_o deny_v a_o meritorious_a transition_n a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la from_o exercise_v of_o one_o kind_n of_o grace_n say_v they_o man_n deserve_v not_o another_o kind_n as_o he_o that_o improve_v riches_n deserve_v not_o righteousness_n yet_o a_o desert_n say_v they_o there_o be_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o grace_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a deserve_v more_o holiness_n and_o he_o that_o sow_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a as_o he_o that_o sow_n to_o the_o flesh_n reap_v a_o crop_n as_o all_o person_n be_v to_o do_v suitable_a to_o their_o seed_n of_o more_o
true_a that_o as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n by_o imitate_v what_o he_o do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o act_v outward_o so_o as_o he_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v till_o they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v they_o can_v now_o fained_o follow_v no_o further_a and_o in_o a_o seem_a show_n do_v the_o same_o by_o their_o enchantment_n so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o saint_n pray_v so_o do_v the_o sinner_n the_o saint_n fast_o so_o do_v the_o sinner_n the_o saint_n preach_v of_o a_o gospel_n a_o kingdom_n to_o come_v so_o do_v the_o serpent_n the_o saint_n meet_v so_o do_v the_o hypocrite_n the_o saint_n worship_n so_o do_v the_o idolater_n the_o saint_n in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n profess_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o holy_a so_o do_v the_o zealous_a sorceters_n in_o word_n who_o bewitch_v the_o people_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o several_a seduce_a society_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o godliness_n deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o quaker_n tremble_v at_o god_n word_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n voice_n which_o shake_v the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n when_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a shrub_n ofttimes_o great_o affect_v the_o outward_a man_n so_o the_o devil_n may_v cause_v some_o of_o his_o delude_a one_o to_o seem_v only_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o scillicet_fw-la because_o there_o be_v something_o do_v in_o deceit_n therefore_o nothing_o now_o do_v in_o truth_n some_o quake_a be_v of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o none_o of_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o i._n oh_o say_n of_o all_o the_o quaker_n in_o gross_a if_o not_o learn_v henceforth_o i.o._n to_o take_v forth_o the_o prelious_a from_o the_o vile_a as_o god_n prophet_n do_v who_o be_v as_o his_o mouth_n jer._n and_o not_o to_o jumble_v these_o together_o in_o one_o as_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v do_v till_o then_o i_o tell_v thou_o from_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v that_o feign_v and_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o devil_n thou_o fathere_v on_o we_o we_o be_v far_o from_o and_o deny_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o many_o lie_v the_o devil_n drive_v thou_o to_o defame_v we_o with_o who_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o devil_n abide_v not_o in_o who_o work_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o lie_n and_o that_o deceit_n which_o be_v of_o he_o and_o dwell_v in_o thou_o we_o deny_v and_o defy_v also_o for_o ever_o and_o now_o whereas_o thou_o talk_v of_o only_a liberty_n and_o glory_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o such_o quake_a tremble_v terror_n dread_a etc._n etc._n as_o great_o affect_v the_o outward_a man_n as_o a_o matter_n belong_v to_o they_o of_o old_a only_o to_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o word_n must_v come_v to_o you_o now_o in_o a_o smooth_a manner_n then_o to_o god_n servant_n and_o prophet_n heretofore_o herein_o thou_o talk_v as_o if_o the_o time_n of_o all_o such_o trouble_v terror_n dread_a and_o tremble_v at_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o usual_o affect_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v all_o perfect_o pass_v and_o man_n shall_v see_v no_o more_o of_o that_o in_o the_o world_n among_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o that_o time_n and_o forward_o wherein_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v outward_o incarnate_v crucify_a and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o apostle_n prophet_n messenger_n minister_n and_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o on_o his_o errand_n into_o the_o world_n now_o a_o day_n be_v only_o in_o liberty_n &_o glory_n dream_v pleasant_o in_o thy_o dark_a mind_n of_o ease_n rest_n peace_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o dreadful_a god_n before_o thy_o time_n damn_v down_o the_o rough_a severe_a troublesome_a terrible_a tremble_a spirit_n doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o thou_o ward_n and_o thy_o serpentine_a generation_n of_o viper_n that_o will_v fain_o flee_v the_o wrong_a way_n when_o you_o be_v warn_v thereof_o from_o the_o news_n of_o a_o wrath_n yet_o to_o come_v to_o your_o lifeless_a form_n and_o figleaf_n and_o false_a biding-place_n sandy_a sickle_n foundation_n literal_a lurking-hole_n feign_a pretence_n bare_a bible_n bulwarl_n selfish_a fast_n prayer_n praising_n preach_n misty_a empty_a pithless_a and_o poor_a profession_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o a_o ministration_n wherein_o either_o fictitious_o or_o rather_o real_o they_o be_v act_v &_o surprise_v by_o the_o devil_n with_o tremble_v in_o their_o holy_a service_n ex._n 1_o s.i._n as_o they_o say_v of_o john_n that_o come_v fast_v and_o reprove_v judge_v and_o threaten_v lay_v a_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o their_o fair_a leafy_a tree_n and_o flourish_v formal_a prosessing_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n word_n and_o write_n and_o pretence_n to_o abraham_n as_o his_o child_n and_o moses_n as_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o opener_n of_o it_o and_o tell_v of_o wrath_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o unquenchable_a fire_n to_o burn_v they_o up_o as_o chass_n &_o this_o man_n have_v a_o devil_n away_o with_o he_o give_v we_o a_o ministry_n that_o will_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n seer_n that_o will_v see_v better_a thing_n for_o zion_n that_o shall_v answer_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o inquire_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v zion_n it_o be_v babylon_n that_o be_v to_o be_v confound_v o_o you_o quaker_n you_o seer_n flee_v you_o far_o away_o hence_o to_o rome_n to_o papist_n jesuit_n jew_n turk_n heathen_n among_o who_o many_o quaker_n have_v be_v but_o few_o or_o none_o of_o our_o chimney-corner_n churchman_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o come_v not_o hence_o with_o your_o plumb-line_n thunder_v word_n of_o judgement_n lay_v to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n and_o lay_v waste_v the_o high_a place_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o our_o land_n of_o israel_n ought_v not_o to_o bear_v these_o word_n it_o be_v disturbance_n tumultuousness_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o pious_a magistracy_n and_o the_o godly_a ministry_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o prophesy_v no_o more_o such_o rough_a thing_n at_o bethel_n they_o be_v not_o right_a thing_n here_o prophesy_v to_o we_o placentia_n prophesy_v smooth_a thing_n alius_fw-la deceit_n we_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n amos_n 7.7_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o be_v the_o well_o head_n and_o feed_v at_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o soul_n draw_v all_o their_o refreshment_n we_o be_v the_o doctor_n dean_n principal_n provost_n precedent_n warden_n master_n of_o magdalene_n christ-church_n jesus_n trinity_n emmanuel_n and_o such_o like_a christian_a college_n and_o hall_n the_o religious_a nurse_n father_n to_o the_o nurse_n mother_n themselves_o that_o be_v alias_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o very_a nursery_n of_o learning_n and_o true_a religion_n if_o you_o come_v to_o we_o with_o a_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o in_o your_o wont_a tremble_a posture_n and_o obstreperous_a horrible_a vociferation_n wherewith_o you_o dreadful_o find_v it_o out_o throw_v our_o street_n city_n and_o temple_n know_v the_o lord_n lord_n as_o if_o we_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n prophesy_v no_o more_o you_o fanatic_n to_o we_o in_o your_o pretend_a moving_n by_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o do_v you_o must_v bear_v and_o take_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o stock_n or_o the_o cage_n or_o the_o whipping-post_n and_o a_o pass_n to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o you_o come_v or_o the_o pull_n off_o your_o robe_n with_o the_o garment_n or_o the_o stop_n of_o your_o mouth_n with_o stone_n and_o the_o pump_n and_o mire_n and_o dirt_n or_o such_o like_a mic._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o but_o vers_fw-la 11._o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n do_v lie_v &_o will_v prophesy_v to_o we_o of_o wine_n &_o strong_a drink_n ease_n pleasure_n peace_n with_o god_n in_o our_o sin_n impossibility_n of_o be_v purge_v from_o they_o till_o we_o die_v and_o of_o salvation_n and_o justification_n of_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n while_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o of_o profit_n and_o preferment_n and_o more_o maintenance_n for_o a_o godly_a ministry_n that_o suppose_v gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n let_v he_o come_v he_o be_v a_o gospel_n minister_n he_o shall_v even_o be_v the_o prophet_n among_o our_o
my_o business_n with_o i.o._n lie_v into_o that_o name_n of_o his_o word_n and_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n of_o itself_o of_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o spirit_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n also_o by_o which_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v the_o only_a pure_a authentical_a standard_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n be_v final_o to_o appeal_v in_o who_o sentence_n it_o be_v to_o rest_v into_o which_o all_o faith_n be_v final_o to_o be_v resolve_v so_o if_o such_o synod_n of_o man_n either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a as_o have_v shoulder_v out_o all_o those_o at_o once_o from_o share_v with_o the_o other_o write_n in_o what_o they_o can_v lay_v just_a claim_n to_o have_v be_v as_o spiritual_o discern_v as_o they_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a shallow_a and_o undiscerning_a they_o will_v have_v see_v cause_n to_o have_v join_v some_o at_o least_o of_o those_o apocryhal_a scripture_n to_o a_o equal_a participation_n of_o that_o plea_n of_o divine_a original_a and_o inspiration_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o without_o cause_n they_o justle_v they_o all_o out_o from_o it_o by_o their_o joint_a consent_n and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o declare_a faith_n of_o that_o assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n advise_v with_o 1648._o and_o of_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o england_n who_o confession_n be_v put_v out_o this_o instant_n 1659._o as_o to_o that_o article_n about_o the_o scripture_n word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o other_o that_o the_o book_n common_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la not_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v any_o otherwise_o approve_a or_o make_v use_n of_o then_o other_o humane_a write_n yet_o this_o i_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o my_o faith_n concern_v they_o that_o though_o i_o own_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o best_a bare_a wriing_a or_o outward_a text_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o other_o scripture_n at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n as_o i.o._n do_v who_o make_v the_o naked_a letter_n in_o all_o thing_n equivolent_a to_o the_o holy_a matter_n yet_o whatever_o be_v true_o to_o be_v praedicat_v of_o the_o one_o or_o can_v solid_o be_v plead_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o one_o which_o you_o call_v your_o canon_n as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o their_o original_a the_o same_o may_v be_v plead_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o all_o that_o in_o general_n be_v still_v apocryphal_a can_v plead_v their_o authority_n from_o long_a before_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o also_o the_o special_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o such_o weight_n with_o i.o._n and_o t.d._n pag._n 27._o as_o sway_v they_o not_o a_o little_a into_o their_o frivolous_a faith_n about_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n so_o that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n that_o keep_v the_o rest_n bind_v up_o and_o translate_v into_o various_a language_n and_o as_o public_o allow_v to_o be_v public_o read_v as_o the_o rest_n and_o high_o esteem_v by_o austin_n and_o other_o father_n you_o divine_v can_v easy_o be_v ignorant_a and_o as_o for_o sundry_a of_o they_o you_o be_v ignorant_a with_o a_o witness_n if_o you_o see_v they_o to_o be_v as_o you_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o see_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o as_o divine_v a_o original_a as_o some_o or_o even_o any_o of_o the_o other_o which_o you_o own_o so_o to_o be_v as_o for_o that_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n which_o be_v but_o the_o second_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la beside_o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o clem_n alexandrinus_n faber_n and_o many_o more_o man_n of_o renown_n among_o you_o and_o by_o many_o holy_a man_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n as_o well_o learned_a as_o yourselves_o at_o least_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o immediate_a inspiration_n so_o be_v it_o such_o a_o plain_a prophecy_n consistent_a of_o many_o particular_a prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o last_o age_n as_o the_o like_a to_o it_o or_o a_o lest_o clear_a be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n beside_o it_o insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o read_v it_o in_o the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 16_o chapter_n of_o it_o and_o some_o other_o place_n and_o see_v not_o the_o beam_n of_o a_o divine_a majesty_n in_o it_o and_o see_v not_o the_o matter_n now_o manage_v upon_o the_o stage_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v there_o foretell_v in_o it_o reads_z not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o move_v in_o the_o write_n both_o of_o that_o and_o all_o other_o holy_a scripture_n and_o may_v come_v before_o he_o be_v well_o aware_a to_o feel_v ere_o long_o the_o dint_n of_o that_o divine_a displeasure_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o our_o divine_n that_o usual_o see_v altogether_o by_o the_o lump_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v any_o truth_n sigillatim_fw-la till_o they_o be_v all_o make_v to_o see_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o will_v hardly_o yield_v to_o if_o they_o be_v their_o old-wonted-selve_n till_o very_a necessity_n force_n and_o fright_v they_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o jeremiahs_n epistle_n which_o be_v write_v and_o send_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o go_v captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o favour_v so_o much_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o that_o wisdom_n only_o which_o be_v from_o beneath_o which_o be_v earthly_a animal_n deceitful_a who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n write_v those_o deep_a and_o precious_a truth_n and_o prediction_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o committer_n of_o they_o to_o outward_a write_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o solomon_n after_o who_o it_o be_v so_o entitle_v nil_fw-la ultra_fw-la quaero_fw-la he_o utter_v 3000_o proverb_n whereof_o scarce_o 300_o be_v extant_a in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o proverb_n some_o of_o which_o as_o stand_v insert_v there_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o the_o original_a copy_n but_o a_o transcript_n only_o at_o best_a out_o of_o that_o or_o some_o second_o hand_n copy_n take_v and_o copy_v cut_v long_o after_o solomon_n day_n by_o the_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n 8_o or_o 9_o generation_n from_o he_o prov._n 25_o 1._o the_o 30_o chapter_n of_o which_o book_n also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o aguâ—_n the_o son_n of_o jake_v but_o sure_a i_o be_o that_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v inspire_v or_o breathe_v into_o the_o penman_n that_o expire_v or_o breathe_v it_o out_o from_o no_o less_o than_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o the_o main_a argument_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v against_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o these_o book_n be_v first_o their_o being_n not_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o what_o a_o poor_a peddle_v piece_n of_o disproof_n it_o be_v he_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o do_v not_o see_v for_o what_o warrant_n be_v there_o that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o pen_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v no_o scripture_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o if_o there_o be_v be_v it_o not_o as_o conclusive_a against_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i.o._n count_v canonical_a the_o whole_a of_o which_o he_o reckon_v at_o random_n be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n since_o its_o evident_a that_o much_o of_o that_o book_n of_o hester_n 9_o chapter_n and_o 3_o verse_n of_o which_o be_v set_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o oh_o the_o wisdom_n the_o other_o 6_o chapter_n and_o 10_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n by_o you_o self-willed_a chopper_n and_o changer_n because_o write_v in_o greek_a be_v reckon_v and_o rank_v with_o the_o apocryphal_a be_v write_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o in_o the_o caldee_n as_o much_o of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o daniel_n also_o be_v and_o beside_o if_o be_v write_v original_o in_o the_o hebrew_n will_v avail_v towards_o the_o evince_a of_o they_o to_o be_v canonical_a this_o will_v help_v some_o of_o your_o apocrypha_fw-la into_o your_o canon_n since_o that_o of_o tobit_n or_o tobias_n be_v not_o
guide_n and_o a_o light_n to_o david_n path_n be_v not_o the_o outward_a letter_n only_o of_o moses_n law_n for_o moses_n scripture_n and_o write_n and_o david_n too_o do_v only_o testify_v of_o it_o deut_n 30._o 14._o 18._o rom._n 10.8_o psal._n 119._o 9105_o but_o the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o david_n have_v and_o hide_v also_o within_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n psal._n 119._o 11._o yea_o no_o less_o than_o a_o canon_n that_o have_v its_o complete_a consignation_n and_o bound_v for_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o same_o then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o substantial_o to_o be_v try_v by_o when_o no_o more_o than_o moses_n five_o be_v extant_a so_o long_o before_o it_o be_v enlarge_v into_o such_o a_o volume_n as_o now_o the_o bible_n be_v by_o add_v to_o the_o old_a word_n be_v the_o letter_n that_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o stand_a measure_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o all_o these_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n if_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v make_v from_o moses_n downward_o to_o this_o day_n but_o matter_n of_o plague_n woe_n and_o reproof_n to_o the_o adder_n of_o their_o write_n to_o the_o first_o write_n but_o this_o i_o can_v say_v to_o the_o excuse_n of_o such_o as_o call_v moses_n five_o only_o a_o complete_a canon_n and_o in_o complete_a authority_n as_o a_o standard_n and_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a full_a well_o may_v five_o or_o any_o one_o book_n of_o moses_n or_o any_o one_o chapter_n or_o one_o verse_n never_o so_o small_a in_o either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o prophet_n scripture_n be_v so_o when_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v i._o o._n when_o he_o lie_v every_o tittle_n and_o jota_n of_o any_o of_o these_o outward_a write_n be_v not_o only_a part_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n as_o pag._n 168.169_o yea_o every_o apex_n of_o it_o equal_o divine_a and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n wherewith_o or_o whereby_o he_o speak_v to_o or_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v therefore_o accompany_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n i.e._n as_o the_o whole_a be_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o unto_o we_o pag._n 27._o so_o then_o every_o tittle_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o complete_o constitute_v canon_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o further_o as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o you_o call_v the_o letter_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o specify_v of_o what_o and_o who_o scripture_n or_o write_n the_o canon_n shall_v consist_v of_o and_o what_o not_o so_o can_v any_o of_o you_o that_o stand_v up_o so_o stiff_o for_o your_o fancy_v stable_a standard_n show_v we_o where_o any_o order_n be_v give_v out_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v succeed_v they_o to_o take_v care_n to_o gather_v up_o their_o write_n and_o judge_n and_o try_v which_o of_o they_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o which_o not_o to_o own_o as_o their_o rule_n and_o judge_n and_o according_o digrade_n the_o rest_n to_o canonize_v such_o as_o like_v they_o best_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o into_o the_o high_a name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n the_o rule_n the_o stand_a canon_n both_o to_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o after_o age_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n end_n do_v 2_o tim_n 3.13.14_o twice_o at_o least_o cite_v by_o i_o o._n for_o fear_n of_o fail_v viz._n ex._n 3._o s_o 26.31_o prove_v it_o and_o do_v 2_o tim._n 2.2_o which_o be_v without_o either_o heed_n or_o wit_n urge_v and_o by_o heedless_a i._n o._n as_o well_o as_o other_o quote_v though_o misquoted_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o pag._n 166._o to_o that_o purpose_n prove_v in_o the_o least_o any_o such_o matter_n if_o it_o do_v then_o say_v i_o be_o a_o dunce_n if_o not_o then_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n in_o divinity_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o beam_n in_o their_o eye_n can_v behold_v but_o divine_a so_o dark_o beside_o a_o business_n that_o be_v as_o clear_o contrary_a to_o what_o their_o brain_n conceive_v about_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o sun_n beam_n for_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v these_o viz._n the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n these_o but_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o all_o their_o scufle_n for_o the_o scripture_n but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o whence_o it_o be_v by_o many_o that_o will_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o wrong_v if_o not_o look_v upon_o as_o learned_a as_o hasty_o conclude_v as_o the_o place_n be_v hand-ove_a head_n allege_v that_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n take_v the_o scripture_n first_o commit_v to_o he_o by_o himself_o and_o commit_v it_o downward_o to_o faithful_a man_n that_o must_v commit_v and_o continue_v it_o downward_o still_o to_o other_o and_o so_o successive_o to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o a_o common_a continual_a permanent_a perpetual_o remain_v canon_n and_o only_a standard_n for_o all_o nation_n and_o spirit_n god_n and_o man_n and_o doctrine_n true_a and_o false_a to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o from_o thenceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o which_o what_o a_o crooked_a consequence_n it_o be_v who_o but_o ignoramus_n can_v be_v ignorant_a whenas_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v the_o subject_n speak_v of_o there_o by_o paul_n either_o it_o have_v extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o his_o own_o scripture_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v but_o a_o petty_a portion_n and_o poor_a pittance_n of_o paul_n epistle_n or_o if_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n than_o it_o have_v be_v conclusive_a of_o that_o to_o laodicea_n and_o his_o first_o to_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n which_o have_v no_o be_v in_o your_o bibles_n which_o you_o say_v contain_v all_o your_o canon_n and_o be_v by_o t._n d._n exclude_v from_o any_o claim_n to_o it_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o the_o scripture_n or_o outward_a text_n there_o either_o talk_v on_o or_o intend_v but_o the_o thing_n timothy_n have_v learn_v and_o hear_v from_o paul_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o writing_n which_o though_o i_o own_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v evermore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n from_o which_o that_o be_v never_o contradict_v itself_o yet_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o write_n or_o scripture_n itself_o paul_n say_v not_o those_o scripture_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n to_o make_v a_o standard_n of_o but_o those_o doctrine_n truth_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o commit_v and_o those_o truth_n be_v concern_v the_o light_n which_o paul_n be_v send_v to_o turn_v man_n to_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n for_o he_o say_v god_n make_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 26.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n within_o timothy_n which_o he_o bid_v he_o stir_v up_o 2_o tim._n 1.5_o neither_o do_v paul_n go_v up_o and_o down_o testify_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o standard_n and_o tell_v man_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o touchstone_n and_o which_o scripture_n not_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v witness_v to_o there_o testify_v no_o other_o thing_n quod_fw-la essentiam_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v then_o what_o be_v write_v in_o and_o speak_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n act_n 24._o 14._o &_o 26._o 22._o and_o those_o thing_n timothy_n hear_v learned_a and_o be_v assure_v of_o from_o paul_n both_o word_n and_o write_n as_o also_o the_o thing_n the_o thessalonian_n 2_o thess._n 2.15_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o partly_o by_o paul_n preach_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o epistle_n and_o be_v according_o to_o stand_v fast_o and_o continue_v in_o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a bible_n itself_o or_o write_n or_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v not_o then_o by_o paul_n or_o any_o bundle_v up_o and_o carry_v about_o in_o a_o book_n to_o take_v a_o text_n and_o talk_v out_o of_o
open_v by_o the_o shine_a out_o of_o that_o light_n in_o it_o that_o lie_v yet_o smother_v and_o then_o thy_o misery_n will_v be_v so_o great_a upon_o thou_o that_o as_o i_o tell_v thou_o above_o what_o thou_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o misuse_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v verify_v not_o on_o he_o only_o in_o so_o much_o the_o great_a measure_n by_o how_o much_o his_o vilislation_n and_o violation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v great_a than_o thou_o but_o in_o some_o measure_n also_o upon_o thyself_o so_o that_o as_o thou_o together_o with_o i_o say_v papae_fw-la so_o say_v i_o et_fw-la tibi_fw-la tempus_fw-la erit_fw-la quo_fw-la magno_fw-la optaveris_fw-la emptam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la intactam_fw-la it_o will_v once_o repent_v thou_o not_o a_o little_a in_o thy_o own_o spirit_n that_o ever_o thou_o appear_v in_o public_a in_o such_o a_o proud_a and_o peevish_a prate_n against_o its_o pure_a friend_n so_o pretensive_o only_a but_o not_o proper_o for_o and_o so_o piteous_o and_o unpolish_o about_o the_o scripture_n now_o as_o to_o thy_o vindication_n or_o plea_n itself_o for_o the_o present_a integrity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o text_n of_o your_o copy_n with_o those_o original_a copy_n that_o be_v first_o give_v out_o which_o thou_o positive_o have_v before_o asserted_a thou_o fail_v and_o fall_v short_a so_o in_o thy_o confidence_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v so_o peremptory_o propound_v for_o truth_n in_o ipso_fw-la limine_fw-la at_o the_o very_a threshold_n and_o entrance_n thereinto_o as_o to_o style_v it_o no_o other_o than_o a_o account_n of_o thy_o apprehension_n a_o delivery_n of_o thy_o thought_n and_o a_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o give_v out_o thy_o thought_n and_o of_o what_o thy_o own_o thought_n suggest_v to_o thou_o pag._n 146_o 147_o 149._o 163_o and_o a_o discovery_n of_o thy_o thought_n 151._o as_o also_o thy_o first_o treatise_n wherein_o thou_o talk_v of_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o every_o tittle_n and_o jota_n to_o what_o it_o be_v at_o first_o so_o authoritative_o so_o positive_o so_o impositive_o so_o seem_o infallible_o and_o uncontrollable_o a_o publication_n of_o thy_o thought_n though_o i_o have_v think_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o doctor_n in_o that_o thing_n call_v divinity_n especial_o about_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o chapter_n where_o he_o lay_v the_o basis_n of_o his_o business_n and_o of_o hâ—s_n building_n shall_v have_v bâ—_n think_v himself_o better_a beforehand_o and_o have_v saâ—e_v down_o and_o count_v his_o cost_n and_o cast_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n before_o he_o print_v his_o proposition_n out_o in_o such_o peremptory_a term_n as_o thou_o do_v in_o this_o case_n of_o non-alteration_n of_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o first_o divine_o inspire_v scripture_n pag._n 13_o 14_o 28_o whether_o it_o will_v hold_v it_o out_o in_o such_o a_o height_n for_o certain_a or_o no_o without_o parch_v it_o up_o with_o so_o i_o think_v and_o such_o loose_a conjecture_n and_o imagination_n as_o be_v attend_v with_o such_o great_a uncertainty_n that_o himself_o confess_v as_o thou_o do_v pag._n 297._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o plea_n or_o place_n one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n and_o propound_v thing_n that_o be_v false_a as_o bold_o as_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o then_o puâ—s_v off_o such_o as_o expect_v hiâ—_n pâ—oof_n with_o weak_a conjecture_n and_o his_o conceit_n â—eâ—t_a man_n mock_v he_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v yet_o now_o i_o bethink_v myself_o thou_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o divine_o inspire_v prophet_n nor_o one_o that_o own_v any_o such_o to_o be_v now_o a_o day_n but_o one_o of_o those_o other_o man_n thou_o speak_v of_o pag._n 9_o the_o pigment_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o so_o no_o better_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o 2._o thou_o grant_v that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 13_o nay_o it_o be_v grant_v say_v thou_o pag._n 163._o that_o the_o individual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n and_o as_o to_o all_o that_o we_o know_v utter_o perish_v and_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o the_o copy_n of_o ezra_n the_o report_v mention_v by_o some_o to_o the_o contrary_n be_v open_a fiction_n the_o individual_a ink_n and_o parchment_n the_o roâ—es_n or_o book_n that_o they_o write_v can_v not_o without_o a_o miracle_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o moulder_a into_o dust_n before_o this_o time_n nor_o do_v it_o seem_v improbable_a that_o god_n be_v willing_a by_o their_o loss_n to_o reduce_v we_o to_o a_o near_a consideration_n of_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o every_o tittle_n contain_v in_o they_o have_v those_o individual_a write_n be_v preserve_v man_n will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o adore_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o synagogue_n reply_n how_o like_o a_o child_n do_v thou_o talk_v in_o that_o groundless_a guess_n of_o thou_o that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o let_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o in_o thy_o foolish_a vain_a mind_n thou_o imagine_v and_o fond_o fancy_v what_o a_o bawble_a and_o blert_v do_v thou_o make_v of_o thy_o boyish_a bolt_n out_o of_o the_o cross_a bow_n of_o thy_o crooked_a conceit_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o up_o and_o down_o thy_o book_n who_o tell_v thou_o that_o trifle_a tale_n which_o thou_o tell_v for_o probable_a truth_n that_o god_n let_v all_o the_o first_o write_n be_v lose_v for_o this_o end_n to_o reduce_v man_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n to_o a_o near_a consideration_n of_o his_o care_n in_o preserve_v every_o tittle_n till_o now_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o when_o yet_o we_o know_v as_o i_o tell_v thou_o above_o and_o prove_v by_o and_o from_o that_o little_a of_o the_o first_o scripture_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n which_o ten_o part_n to_o one_o of_o the_o world_n never_o see_v neither_o that_o not_o tittle_n only_o but_o many_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o first_o divine_o inspire_v scripture_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o bulk_n of_o holy_a man_n write_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o preserve_v but_o perish_v for_o aught_o thou_o know_v both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o also_o do_v god_n himself_o tell_v thou_o this_o to_o tell_v for_o tsruth_n or_o do_v the_o serpent_n suggest_v it_o to_o thy_o thought_n that_o suggest_v a_o legion_n more_o oâ—_n the_o like_a lie_a vanity_n even_o he_o sure_o insinuate_v this_o into_o thy_o imagination_n that_o crowd_v those_o other_o crude_a conception_n and_o conjecture_n which_o thou_o have_v and_o hold_v out_o to_o such_o tom_n of_o bediams_n as_o will_v take_v they_o for_o truth_n from_o thou_o so_o in_o pag._n 12_o 14_o 34._o where_n perk_v up_o into_o god_n privy_a council_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o fate_n in_o his_o bosom_n from_o which_o thou_o be_v yet_o as_o far_o be_v from_o the_o light_n as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v from_o abraham_n where_o poor_a lazarus_n saâ—e_v who_o he_o despise_v save_v that_o the_o gulf_n be_v fix_v against_o his_o passage_n whereas_o there_o be_v hope_n concern_v thy_o come_n thither_o if_o yet_o in_o time_n thou_o tern_a and_o take_v hold_v on_o truth_n and_o intrude_a thy_o seâ—f_n into_o what_o thou_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o pufâ—_n up_o in_o thy_o fleshly_a mind_n thou_o proud_o fall_v a_o prate_a 〈◊〉_d propound_v for_o truth_n what_o swim_v and_o float_v in_o the_o cockboat_n of_o thy_o fancy_n viz_o pag._n â—2_n that_o the_o write_n be_v the_o product_n of_o god_n eternal_a council_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n after_o a_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o the_o insuffiency_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n reply_n into_o which_o piece_n of_o god_n eternal_a council_n i_o trow_v who_o or_o what_o spirit_n or_o scripture_n or_o key_n of_o any_o kind_n do_v ever_o let_v in_o i._o o._n who_o proposes_n it_o so_o peremptory_o in_o his_o preach_n as_o if_o god_n have_v discover_v something_o by_o experience_n after_o a_o while_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o before_o namely_o that_o manifest_v his_o mind_n by_o dream_n vision_n voice_n word_n of_o mouth_n be_v after_o his_o trial_n thereof_o sufficientlyâ—ound_v â—ound_z by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o insufficient_a mean_n to_o save_v his_o word_n from_o lose_v which_o mean_v he_o intend_v once_o to_o that_o end_n and_o
again_o when_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o gift_n obtain_v in_o the_o way_n of_o such_o active_a obedience_n to_o god_n as_o by_o the_o say_a law_n or_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n man_n stand_v oblige_v to_o and_o to_o be_v covet_v and_o desire_v and_o be_v give_v in_o a_o certain_a way_n that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o that_o you_o hate_v it_o of_o holy_a wait_v on_o god_n and_o learning_n of_o he_o alone_o in_o silence_n in_o all_o subjection_n in_o order_n thereunto_o for_o which_o work_n there_o be_v now_o as_o there_o be_v of_o old_a but_o those_o be_v not_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n university_n as_o it_o be_v school_n and_o nursery_n of_o young_a prophet_n at_o jericho_n and_o bethel_n alius_fw-la by_o interpretation_n the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o truth_n and_o true_a wisdom_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v and_o be_v learn_v as_o true_o and_o full_o as_o it_o be_v false_o teach_v or_o rather_o full_o and_o universal_o forget_v at_o our_o now_o university_n or_o nursing-mothers_n of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o religion_n from_o beneath_o which_o be_v but_o earthly_a sensual_a or_o animal_n and_o deceitful_a see_v 2_o k._n 2.7.15_o 2_o king_n 6.1_o 2_o k._n 9.1_o yea_o in_o order_n to_o god_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o man_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o will_v not_o to_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n it_o be_v require_v that_o man_n keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v make_v know_v already_o in_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n joh._n 14_o and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o sensual_a one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o together_o with_o they_o from_o the_o truth_n prov._n 18.1_o 2._o and_o that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o all_o that_o defile_v and_o become_v holy_a for_o no_o defile_a thing_n fall_v into_o wisdom_n but_o in_o all_o age_n this_o as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o old_a though_o you_o own_v none_o to_o be_v now_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la enter_v into_o holy_a soul_n she_o make_v they_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n wisd._n 7.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o but_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o priest_n be_v ever_o make_v true_a prophet_n be_v because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v more_o profane_a than_o other_o people_n from_o of_o old_a and_o much_o more_o now_o insomuch_o that_o as_o heretofore_o i_o mind_n at_o present_a but_o two_o of_o all_o that_o numerous_a tribe_n race_n and_o party_n of_o priest_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v fill_v with_o that_o become_v prophet_n viz._n jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n jer._n 1._o 1._o ezek._n 1.3_o so_o now_o velduo_fw-la vel_fw-la nemo_fw-la of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n few_o or_o none_o of_o our_o academical_a levitical_a race_n of_o rabbiâ—s_n arrive_v to_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o happiness_n as_o to_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n yet_o so_o far_o many_o of_o they_o come_v in_o the_o primitives_n time_n notwithstanding_o i_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o commence_v prophet_n evangelist_n or_o apostle_n much_o less_o be_v many_o to_o be_v find_v so_o high_o graduate_v as_o to_o become_v such_o in_o the_o true_a church_n or_o school_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o tower_n upon_o their_o watch_n toward_z the_o light_n they_o harken_v not_o with_o habbakkuk_n to_o what_o god_n say_v in_o they_o hab._n 2.1_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n counsel_n nor_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a jer._n 23._o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n that_o profit_v not_o at_o all_o and_o such_o as_o god_n be_v against_o though_o speak_v true_a word_n they_o steal_v the_o word_n they_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o true_a prophet_n write_n who_o god_n send_v and_o speak_v to_o when_o he_o neither_o send_v nor_o ever_o say_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o run_v cry_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o we_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o such_o a_o text_n such_o a_o chapter_n such_o a_o verse_n when_o they_o never_o hear_v god_n voice_n at_o any_o time_n themselves_o nor_o see_v his_o shape_n they_o hate_v and_o fight_v against_o god_n own_o counsel_n the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o purity_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o so_o never_o come_v to_o see_v much_o less_o to_o show_v his_o secret_n which_o be_v only_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 25._o who_o sear_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o evil_a which_o the_o light_n discover_v and_o so_o as_o none_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a so_o none_o can_v receive_v much_o of_o a_o clean_a thing_n into_o a_o unclean_a but_o as_o isaiah_n who_o be_v of_o unclean_a lip_n have_v his_o lip_n first_o touch_v and_o his_o iniquity_n take_v away_o before_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n errand_n isa._n 6._o and_o jeremiah_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o work_n of_o prophecy_n jer._n 1._o so_o there_o must_v be_v more_o holiness_n of_o truth_n find_v among_o their_o holiness_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o prater_n for_o pay_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n before_o they_o know_v how_o to_o prophesy_v themselves_o or_o tell_v true_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v find_v from_o the_o text_n of_o their_o transcript_n tattle_v to_o the_o world_n of_o what_o they_o know_v not_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n prophet_n prophesy_v thou_o adde_v i.o._n pag._n 6._o that_o in_o writing_n they_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o any_o habitual_a light_n knowledge_n or_o conviction_n of_o truth_n to_o declare_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n but_o only_o act_v as_o they_o be_v immediate_o move_v by_o he_o their_o hand_n in_o what_o they_o write_v be_v no_o more_o at_o their_o own_o disposal_n than_o the_o pen_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o expert_a writer_n and_o p._n 23._o that_o no_o rational_a apprehension_n have_v any_o place_n in_o their_o write_n and_o p._n 25._o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o beginning_n of_o its_o emanation_n from_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o its_o organ_n and_o instrument_n use_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o understanding_n wisdom_n mind_n memory_n to_o order_n dispose_n and_o give_v it_o out_o but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v act_v move_v to_o write_v all_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o every_o tittle_n that_o be_v so_o bring_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o invent_v not_o word_n themselves_o but_o the_o word_n be_v immediate_o supply_v to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o write_v they_o be_v but_o passive_a instrument_n for_o the_o reception_n and_o representation_n of_o word_n and_o that_o every_o apex_n of_o the_o write_a word_n i.e._n write_v secundum_fw-la te_fw-la be_v as_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o the_o writer_n as_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o prophet_n p._n 26_o 27._o and_o p._n 7._o that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n give_v a_o sound_n according_a to_o the_o hand_n only_o of_o he_o that_o strike_v it_o rep._n these_o thing_n be_v false_a be_v write_v by_o thou_o of_o all_o the_o write_n and_o first_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n universal_o as_o they_o be_v without_o exception_n and_o distinction_n for_o so_o indistinct_a and_o confuse_a art_n thou_o in_o thy_o delivery_n of_o thy_o mind_n about_o the_o bible_n that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o bulk_n of_o heterogeneous_a write_n compile_v together_o by_o man_n take_v what_o they_o can_v find_v of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o write_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o truss_v they_o all_o up_o into_o one_o touchstone_n crowd_v they_o into_o a_o canon_n or_o standard_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o spirit_n doctrine_n truth_n and_o by_o they_o alone_o yet_o thou_o speak_v so_o homogeneous_o of_o it_o as_o if_o whatever_o can_v be_v predicate_v of_o any_o may_v be_v as_o proper_o predicate_v of_o it_o all_o yea_o whatever_n thou_o say_v false_o of_o the_o write_n thou_o denominate_v the_o selfsame_a of_o it_o all_o and_o every_o apex_n and_o tittle_n yea_o every_o tittle_n and_o jota_n with_o thou_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n wherein_o the_o â—ternal_a concernment_n of_o soul_n lie_v p._n 168_o 169._o and_o so_o every_o part_n of_o it_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o perfect_a rule_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o moses_n five_o book_n and_o it_o be_v but_o so_o with_o thou_o now_o so_o much_o
god_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o time_n before_o christ_n such_o as_o great_o affect_v the_o outward_a man_n with_o tremble_a and_o astonishment_n for_o which_o thou_o cite_v both_o habakkuk_n and_o daniel_n as_o it_o the_o time_n since_o christ_n know_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o true_a tremble_v or_o any_o such_o quake_a as_o may_v affect_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o what_o be_v feign_v and_o from_o satan_n and_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n imitate_v in_o his_o filthy_a tripodes_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o dread_a and_o terror_n which_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n of_o which_o say_v fictitious_a sort_n thou_o false_o and_o foolish_o fain_o all_o that_o outward_a tremble_v that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o qua._n to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n pag._n 8._o &_o ex._n 1._o s._n 1._o i_o say_v have_v thou_o be_v as_o well_o read_v and_o skill_v in_o scripture_n as_o by_o thy_o scribble_a pro_fw-la scripture_n thou_o will_v fain_o seem_v to_o be_v sure_o thou_o will_v have_v find_v that_o paul_n and_o john_n both_o be_v find_v in_o as_o great_a tremble_n and_o astonishment_n dread_a and_o terror_n to_o the_o great_a affect_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o in_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o they_o which_o they_o write_v as_o either_o daniel_n habakkuk_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o christ_n that_o write_v they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o scarce_o know_v sometime_o where_o they_o be_v whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v as_o dead_a with_o fear_n act._n 9_o 6.26.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.3_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3._o rev._n 1.17_o but_o alas_o j.o._n be_v so_o take_v up_o and_o hurry_v in_o his_o thought_n in_o a_o hideous_a talk_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v little_a time_n to_o give_v any_o very_a great_a good_a heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o he_o so_o talk_v for_o j.o._n thou_o ad_a pag._n 6_o 7._o that_o as_o far_o as_o their_o own_o personal_a concernment_n as_o saint_n and_o believer_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v they_o study_v the_o write_n and_o prophecy_n of_o one_o another_o dan._n 9.2_o and_o make_v a_o diligent_a enquiry_n thereby_o in_o order_n to_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o themselves_o do_v signify_v 1_o pet._n 1.10.10_o without_o which_o though_o their_o vision_n be_v express_v yet_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o that_o they_o attain_v a_o save_v useful_a habitual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n i.e._n scripture_n with_o thou_o still_o even_o as_o you_o do_v psal._n 119_o 104._o but_o as_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n from_o god_n as_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o they_o obtain_v nothing_o by_o study_n or_o meditation_n by_o enquiry_n or_o read_n am._n 7.15_o rep._n here_o be_v such_o a_o parcel_n of_o uncouth_a prate_n about_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o their_o prophecy_n as_o favour_n of_o nothing_o but_o that_o illiterateness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o abound_v in_o university_n the_o suppose_a nursery_n as_o well_o of_o spiritual_a learning_n as_o any_o other_o well_o nigh_o as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o so_o call_v christian_n world_n beside_o what_o dream_v what_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n be_v here_o as_o if_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v what_o they_o do_v therefore_o write_v they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o themselves_o nor_o in_o any_o wise_a sawing_o understand_v every_o one_o his_o own_o piece_n of_o writing_n or_o scripture_n pag._n 5._o whether_o of_o history_n or_o prophecy_n or_o proverb_n or_o psalm_n or_o instruction_n or_o doctrine_n or_o law_n or_o promise_n or_o what_o ever_o true_a he_o record_v deliver_v make_v know_v give_v out_o reveal_v by_o themselves_o reveal_v to_o they_o first_o from_o god_n as_o to_o their_o own_o concernment_n therein_o as_o saint_n or_o believer_n by_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o to_o they_o from_o god_n which_o as_o i_o say_v above_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o any_o truth_n and_o not_o that_o of_o read_v it_o as_o truth_n in_o another_o write_n without_o run_v out_o to_o study_v and_o read_v the_o write_n of_o some_o other_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o attain_v any_o habitual_a save_v useful_a intelligence_n of_o their_o own_o as_o if_o isaiah_n that_o evangelical_n prophet_n do_v not_o saving_o understand_v the_o gospel_n doctrine_n and_o promise_n and_o instruction_n and_o his_o own_o record_v history_n of_o senacherib_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o other_o save_a truth_n deliver_v and_o write_v by_o himself_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n nor_o by_o the_o voice_n spirit_n and_o light_n of_o god_n himself_o manifest_v they_o within_o he_o nor_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n so_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v in_o order_n to_o which_o receive_v the_o word_n thou_o asserte_v also_o they_o obtain_v nothing_o by_o study_n or_o meditation_n enquiry_n or_o read_v but_o only_o as_o he_o make_v diligent_a enquiry_n study_n and_o search_v after_o the_o thing_n the_o spirit_n signify_v by_o he_o in_o the_o write_n and_o scripture_n of_o some_o other_o prophet_n i_o wonder_v what_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n he_o study_v so_o to_o get_v that_o save_a knowledge_n by_o since_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o psalm_n the_o last_o book_n of_o which_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v together_o by_o the_o maccabee_n long_v after_o his_o day_n except_v also_o the_o three_o i.e._n hos_n a_o amos_n and_o micah_n that_o be_v co_z aetaneous_a with_o he_o all_o other_o prophet_n that_o be_v rank_v after_o he_o in_o your_o bibles_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o write_v write_v long_o after_o he_o and_o as_o if_o ezekiel_n jeremiah_n daniel_n or_o the_o rest_n know_v not_o saving_o what_o they_o write_v themselves_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v as_o to_o themselves_o or_o any_o personal_a interest_n they_o have_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o write_n but_o as_o they_o get_v a_o useful_a save_a knowledge_n thereof_o out_o of_o each_o other_o write_n in_o proof_n of_o which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v wrest_v they_o as_o thou_o do_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n he_o may_v almost_o as_o easy_o evince_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o draw_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o thou_o conclude_v from_o scripture_n that_o of_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o minister_n no_o more_o matter_n of_o evidence_n to_o thy_o imagination_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o the_o prophet_n search_v other_o prophet_n write_n to_o find_v out_o each_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o than_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n if_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o do_v to_o his_o be_v the_o pope_n predecessor_n there_o in_o the_o holy_a chair_n it_o be_v true_a the_o prophet_n be_v there_o say_v to_o inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o after_o the_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o come_v unto_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v there_o no_o search_a and_o inquire_v after_o the_o salvation_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o iâ—_n the_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o most_o successful_a search_v after_o these_o matter_n make_v in_o the_o light_n itself_o that_o teach_v and_o show_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o salvation_n nigh_o to_o all_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o therein_o which_o light_n or_o grace_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n tit._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o be_v tâ—eâ—e_v any_o way_n whereby_o god_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o light_n from_o himself_o which_o the_o letter_n speak_v of_o wherewith_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o order_n thereunto_o 2_o cor._n 4.5_o 6._o and_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_v manifest_v in_o the_o light_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v make_v manifest_a but_o the_o say_a light_n and_o spirit_n which_o the_o letter_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v before_o the_o letter_n be_v eph._n 5.13_o
inhabitant_n of_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o beneath_o the_o fleshly_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o mere_a letter_n which_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n isa._n 8.14_o 28.16_o 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v there_o call_v the_o foundation_n be_v most_o evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o text_n itself_o wherein_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v instance_a in_o as_o such_o for_o the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n be_v there_o also_o call_v the_o cornerstone_n but_o also_o from_o other_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v yet_o more_o illustrate_v viz._n isa._n 28.18_o where_o speak_v both_o in_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v verse_n of_o the_o false_a foundation_n short_a bed_n narrow_a cover_n and_o lie_v refuge_n that_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n that_o err_v from_o the_o simple_a plain_a truth_n through_o the_o wine_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o stumble_v in_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n through_o the_o strong_a drink_n of_o their_o own_o devise_a doctrine_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v nor_o learn_v the_o lord_n doctrine_n that_o be_v divine_v to_o they_o through_o the_o stammer_a lip_n of_o such_o as_o minister_v precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a among_o they_o he_o summon_v all_o to_o fix_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o one_o only_o true_a and_o firm_a foundation_n say_v behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a cornerstone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n where_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a as_o it_o be_v in_o eph._n 2.20_o that_o the_o selfsame_a that_o be_v call_v the_o cornerstone_n be_v also_o ca'led_a the_o sure_a foundation_n likewise_o 1_o cor_n 11._o where_o its_o express_o say_v that_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n building_n than_o christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver_fw-la 10._o he_o himself_o lay_v as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o then_o all_o thing_n else_o beside_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o he_o which_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o he_o any_o more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n from_o it_o but_o one_o with_o he_o whatsoever_o man_n go_v about_o to_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o faith_n hope_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o true_o real_o and_o proper_o so_o but_o imaginarily_o supposive_o fictitious_o so_o and_o but_o false_o so_o call_v mere_o seign_v find_v out_o and_o found_v only_o in_o the_o fancy_n of_o foolish_a blind_a babel-builder_n which_o founder_n and_o their_o fictitious_a foundation_n must_v be_v confound_v for_o the_o layer_n of_o a_o false_a foundation_n and_o such_o be_v all_o they_o that_o with_o i.o._n lie_v the_o letter_n or_o tradition_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n he_o justle_v with_o or_o any_o other_o then_o christ_n the_o light_n must_v come_v to_o confusion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mere_a formalist_n &_o their_o wood_n hey_o stubble_n trash_n imitation_n empty_a form_n and_o such_o like_a superstition_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o superstruction_n of_o the_o babilonish_a builder_n upon_o the_o true_a whereupon_o as_o much_o as_o j.o._n bless_v himself_o in_o his_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o feed_v himself_o with_o hope_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v find_v hold_v that_o though_o he_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o it_o and_o his_o work_n come_v to_o be_v consume_v say_v p._n 160._o it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v find_v hold_v the_o foundation_n if_o we_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o it_o though_o our_o work_n perish_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o alas_o poor_a delude_a man_n j.o._n thou_o mistake_v thyself_o exceed_o it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o thou_o indeed_o if_o thou_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n the_o head_n the_o light_n of_o man_n thy_o person_n may_v then_o be_v save_v though_o thy_o work_n of_o wood_n hay_n stubble_n will_v assure_o perish_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o thou_o be_v far_o from_o be_v find_v hold_v that_o foundation_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o and_o find_v lay_v another_o even_o thy_o uncertain_a transcript_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n and_o a_o outward_a fallible_a letter_n and_o its_o point_n and_o syllable_n and_o tittle_n and_o iota_n one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o which_o if_o it_o fail_v thou_o confess_v all_o thy_o faith_n and_o fabric_n of_o religion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n confess_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o the_o chief_a transcriber_n thereof_o to_o mistake_v in_o any_o thing_n yea_o that_o they_o do_v fail_v in_o their_o work_n so_o rase_v thy_o false_a feign_a and_o fallible_a foundation_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o pull_v down_o thy_o house_n with_o thy_o own_o hand_n like_o the_o foolish_a woman_n and_o as_o for_o the_o true_a foundation_n christ_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v infallible_a stable_n firm_a fix_v sure_a and_o certain_a as_o every_o true_a lay_v foundation_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v though_o thy_o flexible_a letter_n be_v not_o so_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o argument_n of_o its_o not_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n this_o true_a one_o i_o say_v be_v by_o thou_o trample_v on_o and_o flout_v at_o under_o the_o name_n of_o nescio_fw-la quod_fw-la lumen_fw-la quem_fw-la deum_fw-la seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deo_fw-la quopiam_fw-la melius_fw-la merae_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la aecitas_fw-la fine_n salutares_fw-la quod_fw-la attines_n non_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la christus_fw-la fanaticorum_fw-la imaginarius_fw-la &_o fictitius_fw-la qualitas_fw-la nescio_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la seu_fw-la anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la misia_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v i.e._n veer_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex._n 4._o s._n 15.17.21_o doctorem_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la nihil_fw-la habens_fw-la common_a cum_fw-la scripture_n ex._n 3._o s._n 22._o i_o know_v not_o what_o light_n what_o god_n or_o cornucopia_n better_a than_o any_o god_n infallible_a doctor_n inconsonant_a utter_o with_o the_o scripture_n imaginary_a christ_n of_o the_o qua._n i_o know_v not_o what_o divine_a quality_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n make_v up_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o true_o nothing_o moreover_o if_o none_o can_v lay_v other_o foundation_n than_o christ_n than_o paul_n himself_o by_o these_o word_n ephes._n 2.20_o you_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n can_v rational_o be_v conclude_v as_o he_o be_v both_o senseless_o and_o reasonles_o conceive_v by_o i.o._n to_o intend_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o christ_n himself_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o that_o have_v common_a understanding_n to_o intend_v himself_o and_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o his_o own_o and_o their_o mere_a outward_a write_n for_o then_o there_o be_v two_o whereof_o they_o must_v have_v one_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o we_o another_o they_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o we_o they_o and_o their_o letter_n which_o be_v a_o absurdity_n utter_o unbecoming_a man_n call_v christ_n minister_n to_o imagine_v see_v the_o foundation_n quicquid_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o faith_n hope_n and_o obedience_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o many_o yea_o as_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o baptism_n one_o and_o the_o temple_n and_o build_v one_o and_o the_o body_n one_o and_o the_o spirit_n one_o and_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v one_o so_o the_o foundation_n be_v but_o one_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v eph._n 4_o 5_o 6._o or_o else_o second_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o foundation_n for_o we_o and_o they_o to_o stand_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n themselves_o or_o they_o write_n then_o incidit_fw-la in_o scyllam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v build_v not_o upon_o christ_n but_o upon_o themselves_o &_o their_o own_o write_n as_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o on_o the_o write_n one_o of_o another_o which_o be_v a_o imagination_n as_o if_o not_o more_o absolute_o absurd_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o of_o the_o two_o i.o._n have_v
contradict_v himself_o you_o be_v for_o all_o your_o side_a to_o vindicate_v the_o same_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o qua._n so_o frequent_o sound_v contradict_v each_o other_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o consutation_n of_o you_o both_o a_o man_n may_v find_v contradiction_n enough_o either_o in_o each_o of_o your_o write_n within_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o one_o of_o you_o unto_o the_o other_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n for_o i.o._n own_v no_o other_o principle_n or_o foundation_n of_o discovery_n of_o divine_a truth_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o faith_n to_o stand_v on_o p._n 18._o but_o thou_o own_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n 2._o if_o the_o phrase_n denote_v the_o principle_n only_o and_o not_o the_o rule_n as_o it_o do_v not_o for_o it_o denote_v both_o yet_o the_o other_o place_n mention_v do_v denote_v more_o express_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o say_v light_a and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v both_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o all_o true_a faith_n be_v found_v and_o be_v to_o stand_v 1_o cor_fw-la 2.5_o in_o the_o move_n of_o which_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v act_v and_o also_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o as_o it_o move_v lead_v guide_n direct_v empower_n and_o no_o otherwise_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v both_o do_v and_o believe_v and_o no_o less_o do_v all_o those_o phrase_n however_o denote_v viz_o rom._n 8._o 1.4.5.13_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n than_o a_o be_v teach_v lead_v guide_v rule_v direct_v by_o as_o well_o as_o move_v act_v and_o enable_v from_o the_o spirit_n so_o or_o so_o to_o believe_v or_o do_v for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o preposition_n though_o join_v with_o the_o genitive_a signify_v contra_fw-la against_o as_o gal._n 5._o the_o flesh_n lust_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o spirit_n yet_o with_o the_o accusative_a be_v secundum_fw-la after_n &_o according_a to_o so_o that_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o but_o also_o that_o in_o which_o the_o standard_n measure_n guide_n and_o rule_n of_o direction_n by_o after_z or_o according_a to_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o walk_v believe_v and_o do_v whatever_o they_o do_v in_o order_n to_o their_o please_a of_o god_n and_o stand_v uncondemned_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o no_o less_o than_o so_o do_v phil._n 3.16_o import_n where_o paul_n to_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o their_o several_a stature_n and_o degree_n of_o growth_n in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wish_v all_o that_o be_v perfect_a as_o every_o one_o be_v that_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o own_o measure_n to_o be_v so_o mind_v as_o himself_o yet_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v and_o judge_v by_o his_o own_o measure_n of_o light_n not_o bind_v any_o one_o to_o he_o till_o god_n himself_o shall_v reveal_v thing_n as_o he_o know_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o otherwise_o mind_v nevertheless_o quoth_v he_o whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v or_o steer_v our_o course_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o same_o rule_n or_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v all_o though_o their_o measure_n of_o light_n may_v be_v different_a to_o mind_n and_o walk_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v dream_v it_o to_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o and_o not_o the_o inward_a light_n grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n a_o measure_n and_o manifestation_n of_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_v to_o some_o more_o some_o less_o some_o one_o some_o two_o yet_o to_o every_o one_o one_o talon_n at_o least_o give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o to_o improve_v trade_n with_o and_o thrive_v by_o matth._n 25.15_o rom._n 12.3.6_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7.11_o eph._n 4.7_o 8._o compare_v with_o psal._n 68.18_o gift_n to_o the_o rebellious_a also_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o i_o shall_v deem_v he_o to_o be_v more_o deserve_o denominate_v a_o doter_n than_o a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n or_o a_o true_a teacher_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o so-called_a scripture-rule_n or_o canon_n so_o much_o count_v on_o as_o that_o no_o other_o neither_o inward_a light_n nor_o word_n nor_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n post_fw-la completum_fw-la ejus_fw-la canonem_fw-la as_o j.o._n say_v be_v at_o all_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o name_n title_n honour_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o j._n oh_o and_o t._n d_n principle_n be_v not_o yet_o bound_v nor_o complete_v nor_o come_v to_o its_o full_a coronation_n canonization_n consecration_n and_o consignation_n by_o any_o clerical_a convocation_n of_o divine_n as_o it_o do_v afterward_o while_o paul_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o philippian_n there_o be_v more_o of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o holy_a man_n write_n pen_v after_o this_o beside_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n which_o j.o._n on_o his_o own_o head_n p._n 18._o call_v the_o close_a of_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_v in_o that_o way_n of_o write_v and_o whether_o the_o philippian_n have_v see_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o much_o less_o any_o of_o the_o book_n you_o call_v the_o new-testament_n more_o than_o this_o that_o paul_n now_o write_v when_o he_o write_v this_o to_o they_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o ph._n 3.1_o that_o he_o himself_o write_v to_o they_o before_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o now_o and_o therefore_o say_v to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o be_v questionable_a and_o more_o than_o j.o._n and_o t.d._n with_o both_o their_o head_n lay_v together_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v therefore_o the_o same_o rule_n he_o bid_v they_o all_o walk_n by_o according_a to_o their_o respective_a measure_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o bid_v they_o mind_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o have_v reveal_v something_o to_o they_o will_v as_o they_o walk_v perfect_o by_o the_o rule_n thereof_o reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o due_a time_n that_o he_o know_v and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o though_o the_o rule_n appoint_v design_v and_o authorise_a by_o god_n for_o all_o man_n to_o mind_n as_o one_o man_n and_o to_o walk_v by_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n be_v but_o one_o i_o e._n the_o light_n word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n yet_o the_o degree_n in_o which_o it_o be_v dispense_v be_v different_a and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o the_o improvement_n of_o what_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o be_v it_o little_a or_o more_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o just_a account_n of_o faithfulness_n five_o prightnesse_n and_o perfection_n and_o title_n to_o the_o joy_n and_o right_a to_o have_v more_o commit_v to_o he_o yea_o as_o if_o any_o man_n walk_v up_o to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n if_o any_o will_v do_v his_o will_n say_v christ_n i.e._n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v the_o same_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o speak_v of_o themselves_o joh._n 7.15.16_o such_o shall_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v and_o see_v and_o grow_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o into_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n who_o manifest_v himself_o to_o such_o as_o he_o do_v not_o to_o the_o world_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o so_o to_o guide_v they_o out_o of_o sin_n but_o that_o some_o resist_v he_o but_o to_o such_o as_o own_o truth_n as_o receive_v he_o and_o love_n and_o come_v to_o the_o light_n which_o â—evil_n one_o hate_n love_v flesh_n and_o darkness_n more_o than_o it_o because_o it_o reprove_v their_o ill_a deed_n that_o their_o deed_n may_v be_v manifest_v more_o and_o more_o and_o come_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n he_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n while_o such_o proud_a pharisaical_a prater_n as_o vniversity-bred_n scholar_n stubborn_a student_n and_o rebellious_a rabbi_n scripture-searching_a
must_v take_v account_n of_o you_o by_o and_o by_o for_o beside_o such_o inspiration_n to_o make_v a_o rule_n be_v necessary_a god_n appointment_n of_o a_o write_n to_o that_o end_n say_v he_o god_n think_v that_o sufficient_a which_o we_o have_v therefore_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o no_o more_o with_o such_o regard_n at_o we_o do_v upon_o that_o see_v t._n d_n first_o pamphlet_n p._n 26_o 27.43,44_o and_o of_o his_o second_o pamphlet_n p._n 17_o 18._o the_o difference_n quoth_v he_o be_v in_o god_n arbitrary_a dispensation_n so_o do_v i_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o our_o true_a assertion_n that_o howbeit_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o call_v as_o by_o itself_o yet_o it_o no_o where_o be_v a_o rule_n as_o it_o agree'_v with_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n where_o it_o be_v not_o adulterate_v by_o man_n mistransciption_n mistranslation_n misconstruction_n yet_o the_o canon_n or_o most_o perfect_a and_o only_o stand_v rule_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n do_v never_o authorize_v or_o appoint_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o to_o retort_v back_o to_o t.d._n in_o his_o own_o vain_a phrase_n think_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n every_o one_o have_v from_o himself_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o standard_n of_o beside_o who_o inspiration_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n to_o make_v a_o rule_n be_v necessary_a god_n appointment_n of_o a_o write_n to_o such_o a_o end_n the_o difference_n lie_v in_o god_n arbitrary_a dispensation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o excellent_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n above_o the_o letter_n who_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n canon_n standard_n touchstone_n which_o be_v so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o year_n afore_o the_o letter_n be_v even_o to_o this_o day_n even_o the_o spirit_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o design_v by_o he_o to_o that_o end_n if_o i._o o_n word_n be_v true_a ex._n 4._o s._n 22._o who_o say_v vnicus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinus_fw-la the_o divine_a canon_n or_o rule_n be_v but_o one_o not_o more_o than_o which_o also_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o that_o name_n of_o the_o rule_n but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o out_o of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o rule_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o if_o there_o be_v let_v i.o._n or_o t.d._n assign_v where_o and_o hereupon_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o other_o case_n so_o conclude_v i_o here_o in_o this_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o none_o but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n upon_o no_o letter_n with_o such_o regard_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n as_o we_o do_v upon_o that_o so_o then_o notwithstanding_o t._n d_n impertinent_a unimportant_a utter_o untrue_a reply_n to_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o be_v our_o rule_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o gal._n 5.16_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n which_o reply_n run_v viz._n that_o phrase_n denote_v the_o principle_n not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o that_o place_n the_o argument_n stand_v firm_a over_o the_o head_n of_o it_o for_o though_o it_o betoken_v the_o principle_n also_o yet_o not_o only_o nor_o exclusive_o of_o the_o rule_n but_o rather_o the_o rule_n more_o evident_o and_o much_o more_o eminent_o than_o the_o other_o yea_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n be_v profess_v positive_o by_o we_o who_o own_o nothing_o to_o be_v true_o do_v in_o way_n of_o true_a obedience_n unto_o god_n nor_o the_o letter_n but_o what_o be_v do_v from_o the_o principle_n power_n motion_n assistance_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o spirit_n indwelling_a yet_o in_o that_o place_n consider_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n above_o cite_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n principal_o as_o of_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o the_o word_n walk_n import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o act_n of_o proceed_v or_o go_v on_o and_o not_o the_o principle_n original_a or_o primum_fw-la mobile_a as_o i_o may_v say_v from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o act_v and_o move_v in_o way_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o as_o unanswerable_a as_o t._n d_n answer_n be_v to_o our_o argument_n yet_o it_o serve_v we_o very_o well_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o self-contradict_a as_o he_o and_o i.o._n also_o be_v in_o multitude_n of_o more_o matter_n beside_o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v as_o answerable_a as_o may_v to_o his_o wont_a self_n for_o let_v but_o any_o reasonable_a reader_n observe_v as_o it_o follow_v p._n 29._o of_o his_o first_o pamphlet_n what_o t.d._n say_v next_o of_o all_o to_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n that_o be_v the_o original_n or_o beginning_n of_o our_o obedience_n from_o which_o as_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la movens_fw-la and_o auxilians_fw-la beforehand_o move_v and_o assist_v we_o be_v after_o to_o obey_v and_o he_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o overthrow_v it_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o most_o immediate_o ensue_v speech_n for_o howbeit_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o in_o which_o we_o first_o walk_v who_o assistance_n must_v be_v antecedent_n to_o our_o true_a walk_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o we_o yet_o when_o we_o say_v the_o same_o with_o he_o he_o unsaye_v his_o own_o say_n again_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v side_n with_o we_o for_o whereas_o i_o say_v as_o his_o own_o self_n there_o relate_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o letter_n so_o that_o none_o tan_o walk_v in_o the_o letter_n till_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o reply_v thus_o viz._n the_o spirit_n be_v subsequent_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o ability_n which_o he_o give_v to_o obedience_n and_o whereas_o you_o affirm_v quoth_v he_o that_o none_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o letter_n till_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v of_o special_a assistance_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o by_o that_o phrase_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o mean_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prinriple_a of_o our_o obedience_n it_o be_v false_a for_o many_o walk_n in_o many_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n in_o dwelling_n as_o paul_n while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a psa._n 3.6_o in_o which_o beside_o the_o round_n he_o run_v in_o and_o the_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o above_o t.d._n say_v false_a for_o though_o none_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o truth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n it_o call_v for_o without_o the_o spirit_n in-being_a and_o assistance_n and_o power_n as_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o must_v so_o walk_v for_o howbeit_o paul_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n interpret_v in_o sensu_fw-la pharisaico_fw-la according_a to_o the_o pharisee_n outside_n gloss_n on_o it_o who_o see_v not_o into_o the_o marrow_n mystery_n and_o spirituality_n of_o it_o and_o be_v zealous_a of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o literal_a observation_n of_o many_o thing_n yet_o till_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o light_n and_o spiritual_a come_v to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o his_o carnal_a condition_n and_o show_v he_o sin_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o which_o christ_n expound_v the_o law_n matth._n 5_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o tetter_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a import_n and_o true_a intent_n and_o utmost_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n christ_n express_v therein_o to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n though_o not_o to_o the_o natural_a but_o abstain_v only_o from_o outward_a gross_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o blind_a zeal_n persecute_v the_o church_n as_o you_o in_o your_o wild-braind_a zial_n do_v at_o this_o day_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o with_o ut_fw-la which_o we_o can_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o many_o walk_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n indwelling_a so_n pervenire_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la ad_fw-la summm_n sine_fw-la principiis_fw-la aliquis_fw-la potest_fw-la this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o t.ds._n doctrine_n beside_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n only_o that_o man_n begin_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v from_o and_o not_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o they_o go_v on_o in_o
and_o sure_a then_o either_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o immediate_a voice_n that_o ever_o god_n himself_o speak_v by_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v truth_n or_o but_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n which_o two_o text_n together_o with_o isa._n 8.20_o how_o little_o they_o evince_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o they_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o that_o sure_a world_n of_o prophecy_n which_o thou_o and_o thy_o fellow_n foolish_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v god_n willing_a take_v occasion_n to_o examine_v anon_o three_o of_o thy_o main_a inartificial_a argument_n as_o thou_o true_o call_v they_o p._n 50_o 51_o 52_o 56._o or_o testimony_n to_o thy_o untruth_n be_v by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n without_o either_o sense_n or_o reason_n wrest_v from_o they_o again_o it_o be_v true_a the_o berean_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o summary_o &_o substantial_o the_o same_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v but_o what_o though_o they_o do_v so_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o their_o search_n be_v successful_a and_o useful_a also_o to_o the_o fortify_v of_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o receive_v ready_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n not_o as_o fable_n but_o as_o truth_n it_o come_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n 1_o thes._n 1.5_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o only_a rule_n of_o determine_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v truth_n or_o fable_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o own_v that_o truth_n be_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la first_o original_o and_o immediate_o found_v as_o thou_o preach_v all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v page_z 58.64_o on_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o first_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o there_o find_v a_o congruity_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o old_a write_n they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v believe_v or_o receive_v the_o truth_n thus_o thou_o and_o most_o of_o thy_o faternity_n foolish_o fancy_n but_o look_v again_o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o far_o otherwise_o for_o howbeit_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v commendable_o and_o noble_o therein_o and_o be_v commend_v as_o more_o noble_a in_o that_o then_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n who_o yet_o be_v commend_v as_o noble_a excellent_a and_o exemplary_a as_o the_o other_o in_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n as_o god_n and_o not_o man_n word_n though_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o serious_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o these_o 1_o thess._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n beget_v before_o yet_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n as_o hundred_o do_v at_o this_o day_n as_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v reach_v and_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o which_o they_o be_v noble_a as_o thessalonica_n be_v yet_o more_o noble_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v unwearied_a and_o uncessans_a in_o seek_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o gradual_o and_o ground_o grow_a in_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o many_o be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o first_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o readiness_n do_v not_o sleight_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la be_v in_o the_o faith_n timothy_n more_o serious_o and_o single_o then_o yourselves_o see_v into_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v already_o bring_v into_o the_o thing_n the_o scripture_n write_v of_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o have_v hope_n according_a to_o that_o other_o scripture_n of_o thy_o coat_n rom._n 15.4_o as_o yourselves_o can_v have_v any_o more_o than_o the_o scribe_n who_o stand_v study_v and_o srape_v with_o your_o own_o animal_n understanding_n before_o you_o be_v ceme_fw-la to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n they_o witness_v too_o and_o come_v from_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o more_o than_o just_a nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n which_o be_v assert_v of_o it_o to_o the_o evince_a it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n nay_o if_o your_o eye_n be_v in_o your_o head_n you_o may_v see_v of_o yourselves_o o_o you_o studentall_a more_o than_o true_o prudential_n searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o confess_v true_o testify_v thereof_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a one_o and_o same_o individual_a as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o if_o you_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o present_a text_n in_o hand_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o import_v to_o any_o but_o the_o blind_a searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n they_o receive_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o scripture_n they_o search_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v another_o again_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o apollo_n a_o eloquent_a jew_n be_v from_o his_o be_v well_o verse_v therein_o before_o he_o come_v to_o own_o the_o light_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o learned_a in_o the_o letter_n so_o as_o mighty_o to_o confound_v the_o gospel_n gain_v say_v jew_n thereby_o when_o once_o he_o come_v to_o obey_v it_o himself_o though_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o tradesman_n and_o his_o wife_n further_o ground_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o learned_a in_o the_o light_n than_o himself_o who_o be_v beyond_o they_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o our_o university_n literatist_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o learn_v of_o woman_n that_o know_v more_o of_o gospel_n mystery_n than_o they_o do_v to_o stoop_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o but_o how_o little_a this_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a stand_a rule_n for_o which_o end_n i.o._n cite_v it_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a can_v see_v but_o other_o can_v choose_v when_o as_o he_o that_o be_v so_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v that_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n that_o he_o can_v have_v instruct_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n about_o the_o letter_n with_o which_o svo_fw-la sejugulau_n gladio_fw-la he_o slay_v the_o letter-learned_n jew_n as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o sword_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o his_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n way_n gospel_n spirit_n word_n and_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_o stand_v inalterable_a rule_n for_o ever_o as_o it_o ever_o be_v but_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v regulate_v and_o rectify_v therein_o by_o such_o as_o in_o mere_a scripture_n all_o knowledge_n be_v as_o inferior_a as_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a understanding_n moreover_o what_o make_v it_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a stand_a rule_n exclusive_o of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n that_o paul_n say_v to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o philippian_n by_o which_o its_o questionable_a whether_o he_o 〈…〉_z something_o to_o they_o before_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o not_o bind_v up_o in_o your_o bibles_n nor_o canonize_v into_o your_o canon_n be_v safe_a for_o they_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v that_o to_o i._n oh_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o john_n say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a which_o i_o o._n cite_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o true_a it_o be_v christ_n expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o do_v also_o his_o own_o parable_n that_o he_o utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n among_o they_o and_o the_o mix_a multitude_n together_o and_o open_v their_o understanding_n also_o as_o he_o do_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o but_o where_o be_v the_o immediate_a cogent_a consequence_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o that_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a most_o perfect_a stand_a rule_n of_o all_o faith_n truth_n holy_a life_n
since_o it_o be_v in_o be_v and_o where_o it_o have_v a_o be_v for_o the_o light_n tries_z search_n shine_v show_n reveal_v judges_z determine_v as_o well_o without_o the_o letter_n as_o with_o it_o and_o do_v dive_v into_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o letter_n never_o be_v and_o direct_v there_o before_o the_o external_a literal_a directory_n be_v all_o and_o yet_o use_v aâ—_n its_o pleasure_n the_o letter_n as_o its_o instrument_n and_o as_o a_o knife_n to_o kill_v which_o knife_n yet_o as_o a_o instrument_n can_v quicken_v but_o the_o letter_n do_v not_o enter_v quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la into_o the_o heart_n at_o all_o and_o what_o ere_o it_o do_v it_o do_v in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o light_n which_o be_v its_o author_n who_o instrument_n it_o be_v to_o use_v but_o not_o the_o light_n its_o instrument_n at_o all_o moreover_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v but_o to_o turn_v man_n from_o the_o darkness_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o that_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v also_o within_o they_o which_o light_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o act._n 26._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o paul_n ministration_n which_o be_v perform_v partly_o by_o writing_n and_o partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o so_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o live_n in_o it_o they_o may_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o letter_n by_o the_o letter_n we_o may_v have_v the_o life_n for_o the_o searcher_n into_o the_o letter_n and_o looker_n thereinto_o for_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o the_o letter_n testify_v of_o never_o find_v the_o life_n they_o look_v for_o there_o because_o they_o hear_v not_o god_n voice_n nor_o care_v for_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o nor_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o life_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n give_v the_o life_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perfect_a praesertim_fw-la respectu_fw-la finis_fw-la especial_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o end_n as_o i_o o._n say_v for_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n yet_o that_o that_o end_n be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a guide_n and_o rule_v of_o man_n in_o their_o way_n to_o life_n i_o deny_v assert_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n still_o as_o that_o which_o be_v design_v and_o order_v of_o god_n as_o to_o that_o end_n and_o be_v so_o from_o the_o begin_n before_o any_o letter_n without_o be_v at_o all_o and_o though_o i_o own_o the_o scripture_n still_o as_o useful_a profitable_a effectual_a sufficient_a and_o perfect_o successful_a where_o use_v by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o many_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_v former_o speak_v to_o from_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o as_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o still_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v thereupon_o the_o stand_a rule_n as_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n be_v because_o no_o where_o so_o denominate_v nor_o design_v to_o be_v by_o god_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o above_o in_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o text_n whence_o thou_o mistake_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o because_o damnati_fw-la lingua_fw-la vocem_fw-la habet_fw-la vim_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la a_o heretic_n word_n be_v never_o heed_v i_o must_v here_o make_v use_n again_o of_o t.d._n to_o defeat_v i.o._n who_o say_v p._n 27_o 28.43_o of_o his_o first_o pamph._n p._n 17_o 18._o of_o his_o second_o that_o all_o that_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n and_o preserve_v for_o our_o use_n be_v not_o therefore_o our_o stand_a rule_n because_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v they_o nor_o give_v order_n for_o they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o beside_o such_o inspiration_n and_o usefulness_n to_o make_v a_o rule_n be_v necessary_a god_n appointment_n of_o a_o write_n to_o that_o end_n which_o appointment_n the_o letter_n never_o have_v from_o god_n what_o ever_o it_o have_v from_o man_n the_o difference_n lie_v in_o god_n arbitrary_a dispensation_n who_o assure_v his_o church_n what_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o her_o stand_a rule_n before_o the_o letter_n be_v viz._n his_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o which_o regard_n though_o we_o high_o respect_v the_o letter_n yet_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o p._n 44._o first_o pamph._n t.d._n say_v of_o some_o useful_a thing_n of_o god_n with_o reference_n to_o othersome_a no_o more_o with_o such_o regard_n as_o the_o only_a stand_a rule_n as_o we_o do_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o though_o with_o thou_o i.o._n we_o assert_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n the_o letter_n be_v more_o save_o understand_v for_o the_o spirit_n well_o know_v its_o own_o yea_o by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n only_o be_v the_o letter_n understand_v and_o read_v to_o profit_n and_o not_o by_o that_o twinkle_a twilight_n of_o thy_o fiddle_a fancy_n for_o that_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la find_v little_a as_o to_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o fuel_n to_o feed_v thou_o in_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a twittle_a twattle_n about_o the_o outside_n sense_n of_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o transcript_n and_o translation_n piddle_v point_n tittle_n &_o iota_n yea_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n declare_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n to_o who_o only_o the_o spirit_n only_o do_v reveal_v they_o yet_o monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la cui_fw-la lumen_fw-la ademptum_fw-la what_o scriptureless_a lightless_a spiritless_a speech_n be_v these_o of_o j.o._n who_o depress_n all_o inward_a light_n whatsoever_o even_o that_o within_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n within_o so_o much_o below_o the_o mere_a letter_n formal_o consider_v as_o a_o outward_a writing_n and_o abstract_n from_o these_o as_o to_o assert_v they_o from_o which_o the_o letter_n have_v all_o the_o be_v it_o have_v and_o that_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o all_o these_o ancient_a rule_n and_o light_n that_o be_v to_o day_n and_o yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o alteration_n have_v be_v famous_a in_o the_o world_n among_o all_o the_o worthy_n from_o abel_n to_o moses_n to_o have_v all_o their_o be_v from_o god_n to_o we_o ward_v mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o as_o well_o every_o day_n as_o every_o way_n mutable_a and_o that_o so_o easy_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o time_n in_o but_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n yea_o by_o the_o transpose_n of_o letter_n heb._n point_n and_o like_a away_o as_o himself_o assert_v as_o many_o various_a lection_n may_v be_v in_o its_o several_a copy_n wellnigh_o as_o line_n and_o to_o represent_v all_o these_o which_o give_v the_o letter_n the_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a sub_fw-la sub_fw-la unto_o themselves_o as_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o and_o for_o no_o other_o use_n nor_o end_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o come_v not_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o life_n but_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n which_o do_v but_o imminde_v man_n that_o forget_v they_o to_o mind_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o take_v this_o tale_n of_o j.o._n &_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la transform_v it_o by_o a_o transposition_n of_o the_o two_o subject_n thereof_o viz._n the_o light_n and_o letter_n which_o i.o._n have_v miss_v use_v and_o misplaced_n each_o into_o its_o proper_a place_n use_v and_o order_n and_o so_o quite_o quit_v it_o here_o nullius_fw-la literae_fw-la externae_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la tandem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o plain_a english_a thus_o of_o no_o external_a letter_n whatsoever_o although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o which_o j.o._n call_v save_v be_v this_o the_o use_n and_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v attend_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o way_n and_o rule_n but_o to_o this_o end_n only_o be_v it_o gracious_o grant_v of_o god_n that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o we_o may_v perceive_v to_o our_o salvation_n that_o rule_n i.e._n the_o spirit_n light_n and_o word_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v therein_o in_o this_o translation_n be_v no_o truth_n hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v nor_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v so_o have_v turn_v j.os._n babel_n with_o the_o bottom_n upward_o i_o shall_v
that_o shall_v say_v the_o hornbook_n be_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la perfect_a to_o this_o end_n that_o without_o need_n of_o read_v or_o learn_v any_o other_o book_n a_o person_n may_v by_o it_o alone_o become_v capable_a immediate_o of_o commenâ—ing_v dr._n in_o divinity_n shall_v by_o my_o consent_n be_v count_v as_o ridiculous_a silly_a and_o senseless_a as_o such_o as_o side_n with_o j._n o_o s._n saying_n be_v who_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n alone_o exclusive_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o it_o call_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o by_o it_o man_n may_v have_v the_o life_n it_o give_v the_o life_n it_o be_v the_o only_a most_o perfect_a stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n yea_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o all_o respect_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n within_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n yea_o all_o these_o mean_n of_o knew_v god_n and_o his_o will_n be_v uncertain_a dangerous_a unprofitable_a in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a as_o fanatic_a figment_n for_o the_o foresay_a honourer_n of_o the_o hornbook_n in_o his_o hyperbolical_a adoration_n of_o it_o will_v be_v as_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n as_o i.o._n and_o t.d._n in_o their_o absolute_a admiration_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o for_o its_o sake_n be_v both_o to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o common_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o which_o testify_v every_o where_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n or_o letter_n which_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v profitable_a perfect_a and_o absolute_o able_a to_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o god_n appointment_n as_o a_o typical_a testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o that_o be_v weak_a imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o i_o o._n assert_n it_o per_fw-la salium_fw-la to_o be_v so_o absolute_o able_a powerful_a and_o perfect_a to_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n that_o give_v the_o life_n and_o the_o liberty_n from_o the_o lust_n and_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v yet_o in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n and_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o letter_n lie_v only_o in_o eating_n and_o drink_n and_o diverse_a baptism_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9_o 10_o in_o weakè_n and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n or_o element_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o who_o have_v once_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v tuâ—ned_v aside_o to_o be_v foolish_a and_o bewitch_v and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v but_o think_v in_o vain_a to_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n and_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o know_v not_o yet_o christ_n form_v in_o they_o but_o know_v he_o only_o outward_o and_o after_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 1.3.4.9_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o 18._o be_v jew_n outward_o only_o not_o true_o nor_o inward_o nor_o circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n but_o concise_v and_o conform_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a bodily_a exercise_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n not_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n nor_o after_o the_o power_n of_o that_o endless_a life_n the_o light_n lead_v to_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o can_v never_o make_v the_o corner_n thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb_n 9.9.10.11_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v faulty_a and_o fail_a and_o defective_a whereupon_o gâ—d_n make_v a_o new_a one_o that_o can_v bring_v to_o life_n as_o it_o can_v not_o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v come_v by_o it_o gal._n 3.21_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v faultless_a or_o perfect_a or_o can_v have_v make_v perfect_a or_o give_v life_n there_o have_v be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o second_o heb._n 8.7_o 8._o that_o there_o be_v a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o which_o be_v attendance_n to_o a_o outward_a letter_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablness_n thereof_o because_o it_o can_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o only_o be_v the_o usher_v in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n even_o of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n who_o be_v light_n heb._n 7.16_o 18_o 19_o and_o with_o who_o no_o letter_n lauder_n that_o live_v beside_o the_o light_n &_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o letter_n also_o can_v have_v any_o fellowship_n at_o al._n and_o last_o as_o to_o thy_o say_n that_o every_o testament_n if_o it_o be_v but_o man_v be_v perfect_a so_o that_o when_o once_o confirm_v none_o may_v disannul_v or_o addâ—_n to_o it_o i_o answer_v no_o perfect_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v dianul_v when_o confirm_v and_o in_o full_a force_n as_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o that_o show_v thy_o assertion_n to_o be_v false_a who_o sayeâ—_n that_o every_o testament_n be_v perfect_a inasmuch_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o letter_n be_v disannul_v which_o secundum_fw-la te_fw-la can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v perfect_a and_o so_o omnibus_fw-la numeris_fw-la absolute_a as_o thou_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n &_o unprofitableness_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v to_o life_n and_o for_o the_o the_o faultiness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o first_o god_n himself_o who_o testament_n it_o be_v dedicate_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n goat_n lamb_n and_o calf_n for_o the_o time_n then_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o intend_v for_o a_o while_n only_o it_o be_v call_v a_o ceremony_n take_v it_o away_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o heb._n 7.18_o 19.8_o 7_o 8_o 9_o that_o be_v perfect_a to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v ignorant_o assert_v by_o thou_o of_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v perfect_a to_o its_o own_o end_n as_o a_o shadow_n be_v altogether_o imperfect_a thereunto_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o any_o testament_n once_o come_v in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n as_o all_o testament_n do_v then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o for_o heb._n 9.16_o 17._o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o whilst_o the_o testator_n live_v this_o i_o free_o grant_v as_o a_o truth_n but_o utter_o overturn_v all_o thou_o contend_v for_o which_o that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o be_v all_o write_v after_o christ_n the_o testator_n death_n '_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o how_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v if_o thy_o own_o position_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v that_o to_o a_o testament_n if_o but_o man_n when_o confirm_v as_o it_o only_o and_o always_o be_v by_o the_o testator_n death_n much_o more_o god_n new_a testament_n after_o once_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o testator_n as_o it_o be_v before_o one_o letter_n of_o that_o scripture_n thou_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o write_v nothing_o must_v be_v add_v thereto_o let_v all_o who_o be_v not_o void_a of_o judgement_n judge_n for_o if_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o be_v all_o add_v and_o pen_v after_o christ_n death_n the_o testator_n of_o it_o by_o who_o death_n it_o come_v into_o full_a force_n and_o strength_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n a_o outward_a literal_a declaration_n of_o which_o new_a testament_n i_o know_v it_o be_v as_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v both_o which_o be_v but_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o old_a testament_n that_o in_o a_o external_a way_n declare_v the_o new_a with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o the_o write_n before_o christ_n declare_v
same_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n viz._n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v powerful_a to_o salvation_n to_o beget_v faith_n to_o be_v live_v sharp_a spirit_n search_v discern_a thought_n a_o light_n and_o lamp_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o only_a perfect_a stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n exclusive_o of_o another_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n word_n or_o light_v within_o these_o be_v aâ—â—_n true_a of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o the_o qua._n call_v to_o and_o the_o letter_n point_v at_o in_o all_o these_o text_n of_o thy_o traduce_v but_o methink_v thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o expound_v any_o one_o of_o those_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o scripture_n itself_o as_o to_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o what_o be_v this_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v powerful_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o allege_v it_o he_o bid_v he_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v learn_v as_o also_o 2_o tim._n 3.14_o and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o he_o learn_v they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v from_o paul_n as_o a_o mean_n under_o god_n as_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n himself_o who_o disciple_n he_o be_v as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v but_o as_o he_o laarnt_v of_o he_o before_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o paul_n act._n 16.1_o 2._o the_o promise_n be_v entail_v unto_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o ascribe_v to_o any_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o save_v though_o yet_o we_o know_v timothy_n be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o scripture_n also_o as_o be_v own_v above_o and_o as_o to_o that_o of_o james_n with_o which_o thou_o joyne_v this_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o outward_a letter_n power_n to_o save_v to_o which_o also_o p._n 83_o 84_o 85._o thou_o jumble_v together_o a_o number_n more_o than_o be_v in_o this_o catalogue_n underhand_o and_o which_o i_o shall_v take_v in_o here_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o as_o most_o effectual_a powerful_a and_o able_a to_o save_v soul_n yea_o the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n viz._n rom._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 1_o cor._n 2.5_o 1_o thess._n 1.5_o psal._n 110.2_o act._n 20.31_o joh._n 6.68_o gal._n 2.8_o col._n 1.6_o and_o more_o out_o of_o the_o coâ—â—nths_n miscoâ—ed_n from_o which_o texâ—s_n thou_o powere_v out_o thy_o blind_a opinion_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o concern_v the_o scripture_n thereof_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o such_o wise_a say_v it_o be_v absolute_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n vis_fw-fr virtus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v build_v on_o that_o word_n without_o other_o help_n or_o advantage_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o word_n that_o come_v not_o as_o a_o naked_a word_n but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v all_o manner_n of_o assurance_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o itself_o even_o by_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n it_o be_v term_v the_o rod_n of_o power_n or_o strength_n denote_v its_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n that_o which_o be_v thus_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n able_a to_o make_v itself_o know_v so_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a and_o powerful_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potens_fw-la seruare_fw-la animal_n nostras_fw-la the_o word_n that_o have_v power_n in_o it_o to_o save_v the_o able_a powerful_a word_n that_o paul_n commend_v the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v live_v and_o effectual_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o all_o the_o world_n without_o sword_n without_o for_o the_o most_o part_n miracle_n without_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o oratory_n without_o any_o inducement_n or_o motive_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o and_o sole_o take_v from_o itself_o consi_v in_o thing_n that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v have_v eâ—erted_v this_o power_n and_o efficacy_n so_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n cause_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n so_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o its_o divine_a authority_n as_o immediate_o to_o renounce_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o undergo_v what_o ever_o be_v dreadful_a terrible_a and_o destructive_a to_o nature_n in_o all_o its_o dear_a concernment_n and_o such_o like_a reply_n all_o this_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o word_n light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o the_o letter_n point_v to_o and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o that_o which_o man_n shall_v believe_v in_o it_o be_v absolute_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o letter_n not_o so_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v build_v on_o that_o word_n without_o other_o help_n or_o advantage_n from_o the_o letter_n stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n noah_n enoch_n abel_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v that_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n power_n mighty_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v they_o before_o any_o outward_a letter_n be_v write_v and_o without_o the_o help_n and_o advantage_n thereof_o but_o the_o outward_a letter_n be_v profitable_a to_o nothing_o at_o all_o without_o the_o help_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o but_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o this_o the_o same_o j.o._n who_o say_v the_o scripture_n without_o other_o help_n and_o advantage_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a that_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n within_o but_o those_o be_v all_o dangerous_a uncertain_a unprofitable_a in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a fanatic_a figment_n desestable_a etc._n etc._n ex._n 17._o s._n 28._o to_o the_o wont_a contradiction_n of_o himself_o in_o all_o tâ—at_n and_o what_o be_v underhand_o confess_v with_o we_o in_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la of_o that_o scripture_n which_o he_o call_v the_o word_n p._n 236._o saying_n that_o without_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v man_n possession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n of_o no_o efficacy_n to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o word_n light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n within_o nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o not_o the_o letter_n without_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n bare_a testimony_n to_o and_o be_v send_v to_o turn_v man_n to_o by_o his_o ministry_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o say_v its_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o on_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o come_v in_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o write_n and_o be_v witness_v so_o to_o do_v at_o this_o day_n as_o of_o old_a it_o do_v to_o many_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v all_o manner_n of_o assurance_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o itself_o to_o such_o as_o through_o prejudice_n put_v it_o not_o away_o from_o they_o and_o thereby_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v both_o light_n and_o live_a and_o spirit_n and_o life_n itself_o even_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o letter_n 2_o cor._n 3._o thine_v unto_o they_o both_o in_o and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v man_n heart_n where_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v not_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o the_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ._n this_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n
be_v the_o rod_n of_o power_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v out_o of_o zion_n even_o the_o rod_n and_o sharp_a sword_n of_o his_o mouâ—h_n and_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n wherewith_o he_o will_v now_o smite_v the_o nation_n and_o slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o proud_a oppress_v even_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o will_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o suckling_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o seed_n seed_n out_o of_o which_o he_o ordain_v strength_n to_o the_o perfect_a his_o own_o praise_n against_o the_o persecutor_n this_o and_o not_o the_o weak_a dead_a letter_n bible_n or_o scripture_n thou_o so_o labour_v babl_a and_o scribl_a for_o be_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n able_a as_o the_o outward_a write_n be_v not_o to_o make_v itself_o know_v so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o letter_n be_v as_o lifeless_a helpless_a powerless_a as_o any_o other_o book_n write_v or_o dumb_a idol_n that_o man_n adore_v and_o receive_v aâ—_n you_o with_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o thou_o speak_v p._n 237._o do_v the_o bible_n at_o this_o day_n with_o the_o honour_n and_o veneration_n due_a to_o god_n that_o can_v stir_v from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v as_o neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n from_o where_o it_o be_v lay_v no_o more_o than_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n yeâ—_n as_o jeremiah_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v of_o the_o weakness_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o they_o make_v powerful_a god_n of_o thâ—se_o god_n quoth_v he_o can_v save_v themselves_o from_o rust_n and_o moth_n though_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o purple_a they_o wipe_v they_o because_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o there_o be_v much_o upon_o they_o man_n put_v the_o sceptre_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o country_n and_o dagger_n and_o axe_n but_o they_o can_v deliver_v themselves_o from_o thief_n nor_o of_o themselves_o put_v to_o death_n one_o that_o offend_v they_o as_o a_o useless_a vessel_n worth_a nothing_o when_o break_v so_o it_o be_v with_o their_o god_n they_o be_v as_o the_o beam_n of_o their_o temple_n upon_o their_o body_n and_o head_n strâ—bats_n swallow_n bird_n and_o cat_n they_o be_v thing_n in_o which_o be_v no_o breath_n yet_o they_o set_v and_o sell_v and_o buy_v they_o at_o a_o high_a price_n they_o be_v carry_v have_v no_o foot_n â—o_o walk_v with_o if_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o can_v rise_v up_o again_o of_o themselves_o the_o same_o together_o with_o what_o follow_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la baruch_n 6._o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o adore_v best_a copy_n of_o the_o great_a bibles_n that_o lie_n in_o the_o great_a old_a mouldy_a popish_a parish_n mass-house_n now_o call_v the_o protestant_a church_n where_o the_o bell_n hang_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o the_o spirit_n the_o elder_a sort_n of_o which_o be_v priest_n by_o ordinatioâ—â—_n deacon_n fit_a in_o their_o temple_n and_o roar_v and_o cry_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n the_o light_n the_o way_n to_o life_n the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v when_o their_o copy_n be_v carry_v about_o but_o these_o god_n of_o those_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v their_o poor_a flock_n at_o any_o time_n for_o another_o that_o have_v a_o better_a fleece_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o can_v withstand_v any_o king_n or_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o escape_v either_o from_o thief_n or_o robber_n nor_o when_o fire_n fall_v on_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v to_o help_v or_o save_v themselves_o or_o fly_v away_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o the_o book_n call_v bibles_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o as_o without_o any_o other_o help_v or_o advantage_n to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n vis_fw-la virtus_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o our_o salvation_n as_o i.o._n dream_n if_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o the_o text_n but_o the_o word_n it_o talk_v on_o let_v he_o say_v so_o then_o when_o he_o write_v again_o and_o then_o we_o will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v he_o give_v the_o cause_n in_o question_n to_o the_o qua._n who_o he_o quarrel_v with_o for_o deny_v the_o bible_n letter_n scripture_n outward_a write_v to_o be_v the_o live_n effectual_a able_a powerful_a word_n of_o god_n that_o give_v life_n and_o save_v and_o such_o like_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v meddle_v no_o more_o with_o he_o as_o to_o that_o matter_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v needs_o damn_v down_o the_o qua._n as_o denier_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n too_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o letter_n or_o text_n to_o be_v proper_o the_o truth_n or_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v but_o declare_v and_o talk_v on_o we_o must_v thereby_o understand_v he_o to_o intend_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o talk_v for_o moreover_o as_o to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o turn_v man_n to_o and_o teach_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n also_o do_v in_o its_o testimony_n there_o to_o to_o attend_v to_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n this_o be_v that_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v v_n be_v virtus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o power_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o collossian_o and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o it_o so_o come_v when_o it_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o first_o and_o then_o come_v themselves_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n even_o that_o grace_n that_o bring_v the_o salvation_n and_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n effectual_o instruct_v as_o well_o without_o as_o with_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o it_o all_o that_o leâ—rn_v at_o it_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n call_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o grace_v give_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n who_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o it_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o it_o to_o repent_v and_o so_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 2_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o this_o be_v it_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o world_n without_o sword_n miracle_n humane_a wisdom_n oratory_n or_o any_o inducement_n or_o motive_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o and_o sole_o take_v from_o itself_o consist_v in_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o animal_n natural_a man_n or_o of_o any_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o only_o search_v and_o reveal_v they_o discern_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n can_v discern_v or_o conceive_v this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v exert_v its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v be_v captivate_v in_o the_o high_a proud_a thought_n of_o it_o to_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o christ_n cause_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n time_n and_o place_n so_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o its_o divine_a authority_n as_o to_o renounce_v all_o that_o its_o dear_a undergâ—â—_n all_o that_o it_o dreadful_a and_o destructive_a to_o nature_n in_o its_o dear_a concernment_n as_o for_o the_o letter_n the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o sense_n abstract_n from_o all_o other_o help_v and_o advantage_n as_o that_o which_o without_o need_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_v within_o for_o these_o thou_o call_v superfluous_a medium_n do_v plead_v for_o reception_n not_o only_o in_o comparison_n with_o but_o also_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n found_v thereon_o and_o call_v for_o attendance_n and_o submission_n with_o supreme_a and_o uncontrollable_a authority_n 57_o 58._o as_o that_o which_o have_v bring_v forth_o so_o much_o fruit_n and_o exert_v so_o much_o power_n what_o power_n have_v it_o put_v forth_o to_o conquer_v the_o world_n into_o such_o submission_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o christ_n require_v or_o as_o the_o letter_n itself_o either_o call_v for_o what_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n have_v it_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n call_v christian_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o all_o its_o be_v
conceive_v in_o thy_o brain_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o you_o look_v upon_o all_o literal_a professor_n that_o run_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o they_o there_o show_v moral_a good_a and_o evil_n and_o spiritual_a good_a and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n also_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o envy_n hatred_n lasciviousness_n etc._n etc._n be_v manifest_a and_o what_o ever_o manifest_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v the_o armour_n against_o the_o one_o and_o the_o enable_a to_o the_o other_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n wihout_n which_o only_o say_v so_o of_o the_o light_n and_o see_v what_o work_v most_o abound_v in_o the_o most_o reform_a nation_n and_o church_n of_o it_o that_o be_v turn_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o a_o mere_a talk_n of_o the_o text_n that_o talk_v of_o it_o be_v they_o not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o papist_n that_o live_v by_o no_o other_o profess_a rule_n but_o tradition_n and_o popish_a putasion_n yea_o set_v aside_o that_o grosser_n sort_n of_o superstition_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o superfluous_a ceremony_n in_o matter_n of_o outward_a observation_n in_o religion_n in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o inward_a righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n express_v itself_o outward_o in_o the_o life_n come_v not_o as_o to_o morality_n mercy_n judgement_n equity_n honesty_n innocency_n love_n purity_n humility_n faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n unfeigned_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o carnal_a commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o else_o be_v profitable_a to_o little_a which_o say_v morality_n as_o little_a as_o thou_o make_v of_o moral_a obedience_n moral_a good_a be_v that_o which_o the_o light_n in_o all_o man_n heart_n may_v avail_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o p._n 42_o 43_o 45._o as_o if_o these_o be_v some_o peddle_v trivial_a matter_n that_o god_n regard_v not_o which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v do_v in_o the_o light_n out_o of_o which_o god_n who_o be_v light_n accepts_z of_o nothing_o nor_o have_v pleasure_n or_o delight_n in_o any_o of_o your_o literal_a performance_n be_v nâ—_n less_o than_o spirituality_n fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o spirics_n only_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n bring_v forth_o for_o the_o letter_n never_o yet_o bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n fruit_n in_o its_o minister_n and_o child_n who_o for_o all_o their_o search_n and_o looking_n into_o and_o labour_v for_o the_o letter_n sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n still_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v of_o old_a that_o trust_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n while_o the_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o it_o and_o the_o light_n reap_v the_o life_n itself_o and_o these_o be_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o foresay_a moral_a matter_n save_v the_o grosser_n dimne_v of_o their_o devotion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o good_a fruit_n find_v among_o poor_a papist_n as_o among_o you_o and_o as_o bad_a among_o you_o as_o with_o they_o and_o as_o unsound_a yea_o five_o in_o tu_fw-la câ—rtis_fw-la judaeis_n â—ppederâ—_n will_v thou_o judge_v and_o disdain_v the_o concise_v letter-lauding_a â—ew_a o_o thou_o mere_o rantize_v scripture-profissing-christian_a when_o they_o who_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o more_o through_o break_v the_o law_n in_o the_o moral_n and_o spiritual_n of_o it_o than_o you_o who_o boast_v of_o the_o late_a letter_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o through_o break_v the_o weighty_a moral_n and_o spiritual_a matter_n of_o it_o do_v dishonour_n god_n be_v not_o your_o vine_n aâ—_n the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n to_o the_o lord_n notwihstand_v your_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o sabbath_n and_o fast_n and_o feign_a form_n and_o many_o thing_n that_o god_n never_o require_v at_o all_o as_o much_o as_o they_o who_o be_v punctualin_a performance_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o god_n himself_o require_v and_o be_v not_o your_o goodly_a grape_n of_o injustice_n cruelty_n whip_n imprisoning_n persecuting_n of_o tender_a conscence_n for_o tell_v truth_n for_o not_o pay_v tithe_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o other_o iniquity_n dissoluteness_n and_o propaneness_n that_o overflow_v in_o university_n city_n country_n as_o the_o grape_n of_o gommorrah_n as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o cluster_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n yea_o shall_v not_o the_o gentile_a the_o heathen_a as_o you_o call_v they_o the_o uncircumcistâ—n_n the_o unchristned_a people_n as_o to_o the_o letter_n that_o by_o the_o remant_n of_o the_o pure_a nature_n for_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n only_o break_v the_o law_n i_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o show_v they_o in_o the_o light_n within_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o and_o go_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v in_o their_o own_o conscence_n before_o god_n judge_v as_o well_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o baptism_n transgress_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n be_v not_o as_o much_o of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n find_v among_o many_o heathen_n as_o among_o most_o literal_a christian_n who_o ever_o name_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o never_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n what_o geat_v efficacy_n and_o power_n than_o have_v the_o letter_n alone_o of_o itself_o without_o any_o other_o help_v advantage_n or_o any_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o put_v forth_o and_o exert_v to_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o fruit_n in_o all_o the_o world_n when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o never_o yet_o subject_v any_o one_o whether_o minister_n or_o professor_n of_o it_o to_o the_o perfect_a obedence_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o it_o as_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n have_v do_v do_v the_o child_n of_o it_o as_o for_o our_o parochial_a and_o academical_a liver_n by_o the_o letter_n temporal_o i_o mean_v for_o otherwise_o they_o live_v neither_o by_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o light_n but_o beside_o both_o both_o they_o and_o their_o bible-blessing_n believer_n be_v far_o from_o answer_v the_o call_n of_o their_o very_a literal_a rule_n which_o be_v all_o they_o own_o under_o that_o name_n and_o notion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o come_v by_o it_o into_o the_o faith_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v conform_v to_o it_o or_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n or_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o it_o either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o to_o come_v for_o whereas_o much_o of_o it_o be_v write_v in_o way_n of_o warning_n not_o to_o sin_v 2_o joh._n 2.1_o and_o be_v profitable_a and_o powerful_a as_o they_o say_v themselves_o from_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o which_o speak_v of_o timothy_n man_n of_o god_n only_o and_o also_o not_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o help_v and_o advantage_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n as_o i.o._n but_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o light_n as_o be_v show_v above_o to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a in_o good_a work_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v it_o possible_a in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o sin_v and_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n or_o good_a work_n that_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o little_o better_a than_o plain_a popery_n to_o affirm_v any_o work_n do_v though_o by_o christ_n own_o power_n in_o we_o to_o be_v true_o or_o perfect_o good_a or_o any_o better_a than_o dung_n and_o filthy_a rag_n witness_n t.d._n who_o as_o above_o say_v p._n 13â—_n of_o his_o 1_o pamp._n say_v the_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o paul_n after_o his_o onversion_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o renounce_v by_o he_o as_o dung_n &_o damn_v it_o down_o â—â—_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v full_o free_a from_o sin_n here_o witness_n t._n rumsey_n who_o blind_a judgement_n therein_o t.d._n justifier_n in_o p._n 41._o of_o his_o â—_o pamph._n and_o that_o its_o most_o false_a to_o say_v the_o scripture_n either_o do_v or_o can_v obtain_v its_o end_n full_o towards_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v also_o so_o deny_v again_o what_o other_o while_o they_o affirm_v of_o the_o power_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n
the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n save_v truth_n immediate_a witness_n clear_a way_n of_o revelation_n soul-cleansing_a law_n sure_a foundation_n most_o perfect_a rule_n immovable_a steadfast_a standard_n of_o god_n set_v up_o but_o itself_o be_v nos_fw-la all_o nor_o any_o of_o this_o nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o any_o where_fw-mi avouch_v itself_o to_o be_v any_o of_o it_o at_o all_o the_o scripture_n point_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o be_v of_o which_o in_o and_o upon_o his_o people_n who_o only_o own_o and_o join_v to_o it_o they_o be_v make_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n thereof_o when_o such_o as_o turn_v from_o and_o against_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o weak_a naked_a letter_n labour_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v leave_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v their_o lust_n and_o life_n for_o christ_n as_o his_o maryr_n or_o outward_a witness_n do_v in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o letter_n itself_o be_v not_o power_n of_o god_n that_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o suffering_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o forgo_v what_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o and_o to_o undergo_v what_o be_v dreadful_a and_o destructive_a to_o nature_n in_o its_o dear_a concernment_n the_o letter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o and_o tell_v we_o and_o all_o saint_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o christ_n but_o the_o power_n by_o which_o this_o be_v do_v be_v another_o matter_n than_o a_o letter_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la even_o the_o inward_a light_n word_n and_o spirit_n that_o thou_o do_v despite_n to_o even_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n that_o make_v they_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a and_o discover_v the_o darkness_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o which_o they_o rather_o choose_v death_n then_o to_o own_o it_o as_o light_n and_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o age_n as_o high_a as_o moses_n who_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o light_n choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o also_o from_o he_o downward_o as_o low_o as_o mary_n day_n in_o which_o some_o die_v for_o deny_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o light_n in_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o be_v of_o god_n who_o yet_o by_o their_o confession_n can_v not_o dispute_v against_o it_o with_o university_n sottish_a sophister_n doctor_n dunce_n out_o of_o letter_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o read_v a_o letter_n therein_o and_o also_o as_o low_o as_o these_o day_n wherein_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n many_o be_v bear_v up_o to_o bear_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o cruel_a academical_a mock_n scoffing_n scourge_n inâ—lictings_n stoning_n bond_n imprisonment_n abuse_n to_o death_n witness_v one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o lord_n two_o handmaid_n that_o be_v send_v to_o warn_v the_o university_n of_o their_o universal_a abomination_n at_o oxford_n in_o the_o time_n of_o i.os._n vice_n chancellorship_n there_o who_o perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v so_o learn_v literal_o though_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o more_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o obtuse_a ancuti_fw-la â—omunâ—ioneâ—_n many_o of_o those_o dull-beaded_n nimble_a disputer_n out_o of_o it_o be_v in_o their_o bald_a fashion_n of_o syllogistical_a form_n neither_o do_v the_o letter_n either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o letter_n without_o of_o what_o thing_n soever_o write_v or_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a ever_o conquer_v the_o world_n in_o which_o thou_o say_v it_o bring_v forth_o so_o much_o fruit_n further_o than_o into_o a_o mere_a empty_a fruitless_a form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o though_o as_o to_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n while_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o light_n which_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n whether_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v letter_n scripture_n be_v to_o turn_v they_o to_o walk_v by_o and_o believe_v in_o to_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o they_o begin_v till_o foolish_o be_v bewitch_v from_o obey_v the_o truth_n itself_o they_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o outward_a text_n that_o tell_v it_o and_o so_o think_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fleshly_a bodily_a exercise_n they_o find_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o once_o use_v be_v as_o low_o weak_a beggarly_a element_n for_o a_o time_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n be_v much_o â—elt_v among_o they_o and_o abode_n with_o and_o upon_o they_o to_o the_o prevail_a against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o overcome_a the_o world_n itself_o and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n and_o much_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o when_o synod_n and_o counsel_n dote_a doctor_n infatuate_v ghostly-fathers_n and_o such_o as_o admire_v their_o person_n as_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a disciple_n begin_v to_o bundle_n together_o what_o they_o can_v get_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o such_o as_o be_v coaetaneous_a with_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o without_o any_o such_o order_n from_o either_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n to_o canonize_v what_o in_o their_o conceit_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o other_o as_o they_o have_v find_v they_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v to_o themselves_o into_o a_o rule_n or_o canon_n and_o state_v they_o into_o a_o common_a standard_n for_o all_o to_o have_v their_o sole_a recourse_n to_o in_o soul-case_n and_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o so_o to_o adore_v the_o dead_a letter_n of_o those_o holy_a live_a man_n and_o to_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o some_o remnant_n of_o write_n that_o drop_v from_o they_o then_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o call_v christendom_n instead_o of_o a_o apostolical_a spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o christian_n be_v at_o first_o present_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o himself_o by_o they_o there_o stand_v up_o a_o apostatical_a strumpet_n that_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o good_a word_n write_v there_o but_o neither_o the_o life_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o life_n therein_o testify_v to_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n which_o be_v ever_o multiply_a degenerate_v more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o dark_a till_o at_o last_o be_v go_v from_o the_o word_n spirit_n light_n and_o life_n within_o to_o the_o outward_a letter_n that_o relate_v of_o it_o they_o run_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o their_o own_o numberless_a sense_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o they_o lose_v the_o letter_n also_o and_o fall_v from_o it_o into_o tradition_n and_o a_o thousand_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v march_v from_o rome_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o leâ—ter_n yet_o for_o all_o they_o be_v come_v back_o from_o the_o blind_a screel_n scrawl_v of_o the_o popish_a scribe_n for_o their_o smoky_a imagination_n to_o a_o pretensive_a profession_n of_o and_o prate_v prâ—_n scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o march_v on_o according_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o scripture_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o they_o point_v to_o and_o by_o a_o dotage_n upon_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v run_v from_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v yet_o to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o conform_v to_o that_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n give_v in_o it_o but_o be_v yet_o err_v from_o the_o scripture_n even_o in_o and_o by_o their_o very_a eager_a scribble_n for_o it_o as_o the_o only_o most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o from_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o way_n to_o life_n the_o letter_n be_v as_o loud_a for_o but_o that_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v as_o they_o in_o their_o naked_a write_n be_v loud_a for_o the_o naked_a letter_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o israel_n be_v of_o old_a who_o be_v as_o laborious_a in_o the_o letter_n &_o busy_a about_o the_o bible_n and_o strict_a for_o his_o scripture-standard_n as_o our_o israel_n it_o for_o the_o selfsame_a which_o yet_o they_o confess_v too_o be_v abolish_v as_o to_o the_o litteral_n observation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o appendix_n of_o a_o few_o of_o story_n and_o letter_n and_o revelation_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n next_o to_o christ_n time_n who_o by_o the_o spirit_n write_v much_o more_o than_o be_v there_o own_a as_o their_o standard_n i_o say_v as_o the_o old_a israel_n prove_v as_o to_o god_n a_o empty_a vine_n hos._n 10.1_o bring_v forth_o
heart_n of_o man_n though_o witness_v to_o without_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n preach_v and_o write_v of_o it_o as_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o which_o believe_v according_o to_o the_o voice_n and_o scripture_n of_o holy_a man_n call_v they_o thereto_o and_o believe_v by_o they_o they_o thenceforth_o and_o not_o before_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n through_o which_o believe_v in_o it_o they_o have_v life_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o evince_n the_o write_v to_o be_v that_o wordâ—hus_o â—hus_z speak_v thus_o write_v of_o which_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o true_o believe_v in_o to_o life_n before_o it_o be_v write_v of_o as_o after_o oh_o quoth_v j.o._n as_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o old_a so_o be_v the_o write_n now_o true_a whence_o in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o argue_v back_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la on_o he_o thus_o as_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n old_a so_o be_v the_o write_n now_o buâ—_n not_o the_o person_n preach_v no_o nor_o yet_o their_o preach_n and_o speaking_n be_v the_o woâ—â—_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v and_o speak_v of_o but_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollos_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o therefore_o the_o write_n now_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v of_o but_o only_o a_o outward_a mean_n by_o which_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o another_o thing_n then_o the_o writing_n for_o life_n even_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n nigh_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n preach_v and_o write_v of_o that_o iâ—_n order_n to_o life_n man_n shall_v believe_v in_o it_o i.o._n and_o now_o as_o to_o that_o text_n heb._n 4.12_o which_o thou_o cite_v also_o p._n 85._o recite_v the_o word_n of_o it_o which_o be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a or_o as_o thou_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v and_o effectual_a sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a swâ—rd_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n rep._n i_o can_v but_o stand_v almost_o astonish_v at_o thy_o stupidity_n in_o expound_v that_o text_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o that_o term_n there_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n which_o the_o business_n of_o thy_o book_n be_v most_o about_o since_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v far_o beyond_o that_o of_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n itself_o the_o inefficacy_n and_o weakness_n of_o which_o i_o have_v show_v above_o special_o abstract_a from_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o in_o which_o way_n thou_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o witness_v thy_o own_o word_n above_o rehearse_v as_o to_o any_o such_o mighty_a matter_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v the_o letter_n the_o scripture_n sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o divide_v asunder_o soul_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o diver_n into_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o think_v thou_o by_o the_o two-edged_a sharp_a sword_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o ride_v the_o white_a horse_n with_o his_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o the_o army_n in_o heaven_n follow_v not_o in_o lawn_n sleeve_n sarsenet_n scarff_n sattanical_a goâ—ns_n canonical_a coat_n scarlet_a formality_n white_a surplice_n velvet_n plush_n black_a gippoes_n and_o such_o like_a scholastic_a superfluity_n but_o in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a i.e._n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 2.12.19_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 22._o be_v it_o the_o letter_n or_o be_v it_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o prime_a part_n of_o that_o armour_n of_o god_n armour_n of_o light_n intimate_v rom._n 13.12_o eph._n 6.11.17_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sharp_a soul-searching_a heart-piercing_a live_a lifegiving_a word_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o letter_n kill_v and_o be_v dead_a the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n which_o he_o speak_v which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n not_o leâ—ser_n which_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o as_o christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n that_o spirit_n be_v 2_o cor._n 3._o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o letter_n be_v and_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n for_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n word_n and_o spiriâ—_n be_v one_o and_o all_o three_o spirit_n and_o light_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v none_o of_o they_o all_o and_o these_o without_o the_o letter_n be_v effectual_a and_o werâ—_n so_o before_o it_o though_o t.d._n say_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o letter_n p._n 42._o of_o his_o 1._o pamph._n but_o the_o letter_n and_o its_o revelation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o omnibus_fw-la numeris_fw-la absolute_a etc._n etc._n as_o j.o._n dark_o divine_v to_o effect_v and_o perfect_v all_o thing_n as_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n of_o itself_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o other_o witness_n or_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o t.d._n indeed_o if_o any_o save_o such_o as_o be_v bewitch_v and_o befool_v already_o will_v be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o follow_v his_o foolish_a fancy_n will_v and_o what_o parish_n preacher_n do_v not_o the_o like_a make_v man_n believe_v by_o his_o nonsensical_a blind_a way_n of_o prove_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o at_o leaâ—t_n and_o that_o be_v a_o little_a more_o moderate_a than_o i.os._n boundless_a elevation_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o make_v little_o less_o than_o all_o in_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o letter_n in_o proof_n of_o which_o his_o false_a assertionâ—e_n â—e_z urge_v rom._n 10.17_o the_o same_o text_n that_o i.o._n wrest_v the_o same_o way_n faith_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_n quoth_v he_o in_o the_o forename_a page_n come_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o term_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o t.d._n and_o i.o._n and_o their_o adjutant_n general_o take_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n text_n though_o if_o any_o measure_n of_o right_a reason_n do_v rule_n in_o they_o they_o may_v see_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o it_o come_v be_v that_o they_o preach_v to_o be_v bring_v nigh_o in_o man_n heart_n and_o moâ—ths_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o there_o they_o may_v both_o hear_v and_o do_v it_o deut._n 30.13_o but_o so_o far_o be_v his_o position_n from_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o stand_v up_o against_o r.h._n who_o just_o withstand_v he_o in_o it_o that_o if_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v but_o half_a open_a he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o flat_a falsehood_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o before_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v here_o lay_v down_o the_o very_a contrary_a as_o the_o truth_n viz_o the_o spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o letter_n and_o why_o he_o shall_v lose_v any_o of_o his_o authority_n power_n and_o efficacy_n by_o man_n write_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o he_o he_o be_v either_o wise_a than_o i_o that_o can_v tell_v or_o else_o very_o fond_a in_o assert_v what_o he_o can_v tell_v no_o reason_n for_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n or_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n himself_o that_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o that_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o call_v also_o eph._n 6.17_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o letter_n of_o old_a before_o there_o be_v any_o letter_n for_o he_o to_o work_v by_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o yea_o as_o i.o._n say_v in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v clear_a i_o mean_v clear_a contrary_n to_o what_o he_o assert_n in_o it_o ex._n 3._o s._n 31._o so_o say_v i_o in_o this_o ad_fw-la solemn_a caecutiâ—â—_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o must_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n
when_o it_o shine_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o assent_v not_o to_o it_o since_o as_o r.h._n tell_v he_o then_o it_o be_v so_o so_o i_o tell_v he_o here_o over_o again_o in_o r.h._n his_o word_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v effectual_a two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o letter_n be_v and_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o assert_v against_o t.d._n here_o in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o tax_v r.h._n there_o for_o usual_a speak_a nonsense_n and_o for_o understand_a nonsense_n as_o well_o or_o better_a then_o good_a sense_n in_o that_o when_o t.d._n say_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o letter_n r_o h._n repeat_v he_o say_v thus_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ineffectual_a without_o the_o letter_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o if_o t.ds._n eye_n be_v well_o open_a to_o see_v clear_o what_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o what_o the_o letter_n and_o then_o reply_v thus_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v effectual_a before_o the_o letter_n be_v now_o i_o demand_v of_o thou_o t.d._n 1._o where_o be_v any_o nonsense_n r.h._n speak_v who_o word_n i_o here_o speak_v after_o he_o that_o i_o may_v clear_v they_o from_o thy_o unjust_a cenâ—â—re_n of_o nonsense_n and_o if_o r.h._n understand_v any_o nonsense_n as_o thou_o say_v he_o do_v then_o that_o must_v import_v that_o thyself_o with_o who_o he_o be_v then_o in_o discourse_n have_v speak_v some_o for_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o nonsense_n from_o thou_o which_o thou_o never_o speak_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n then_o at_o least_o thou_o be_v condemn_v for_o speak_v some_o nonsense_n if_o a_o man_n be_v mind_v to_o prosecute_v thou_o for_o it_o for_o habemus_fw-la retâ—â—_n conficentem_fw-la we_o have_v it_o from_o thyself_o if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o though_o thou_o tacit_o taxe_v thyself_o with_o nonsense_n yet_o i_o shall_v do_v thou_o that_o right_o this_o once_o as_o to_o clear_v and_o exuse_v thou_o from_o thy_o own_o false_a self-accusation_n for_o in_o truth_n both_o what_o thou_o speak_v and_o what_o r.h._n speak_v be_v all_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o the_o intelligibleness_n of_o the_o phrase_n unless_o thou_o account_v every_o sentence_n to_o be_v nonsense_n that_o be_v false_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n propound_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o sense_n thou_o may_v there_o be_v no_o sense_n nor_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v and_o tell_v a_o untruth_n and_o then_o i_o confess_v thou_o speak_v nonsense_n and_o r.h._n good_a sense_n sith_o his_o say_n be_v true_a and_o thou_o be_v false_a for_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n as_o thou_o who_o be_v somewhat_o low_a and_o implicit_a not_o very_o loud_a i_o think_v nor_o express_v as_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o for_o shame_n speak_v out_o thy_o mind_n about_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v effectual_a without_o and_o be_v effectual_a before_o the_o letter_n be_v but_o here_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a knot_n of_o the_o business_n thou_o deem_v r.h._n to_o utter_v nonsense_n in_o not_o be_v so_o nonsensical_a as_o with_o t.d._n i.o._n and_o their_o chrony_n to_o interpret_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o outward_a letter_n or_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n will_v not_o down_o with_o t.d._n without_o strain_v at_o it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n to_o assert_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o letter_n witness_n t.ds._n word_n of_o r_o h._n t.d._n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o mean_v like_o a_o man_n in_o his_o opposition_n he_o must_v mean_v christ_n who_o but_o once_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o and_o christ_n can_v be_v intend_v eph._n 6.17_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n his_o sword_n rather_o for_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o gen._n 6.3_o he_o say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o act._n 7.51_o where_o stephen_n tell_v the_o jew_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n by_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n strive_v with_o man_n and_o by_o the_o special_a operation_n thereof_o prevail_v with_o they_o rep._n in_o this_o parcel_n be_v more_o truth_n grant_v to_o the_o qua._n then_o t.d._n himself_o understand_v so_o to_o be_v or_o will_v ever_o stand_v under_o the_o force_n of_o when_o make_v use_v of_o by_o they_o against_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n sword_n by_o which_o according_a to_o gâ—n_n 6.3_o act._n 7.51_o he_o work_v operate_v in_o man_n mark_v his_o word_n and_o be_v say_v to_o strive_v with_o they_o that_o always_o resist_v he_o even_o in_o themselves_z i_o can_v never_o yet_o get_v it_o grant_v from_o t.d._n or_o any_o other_o contender_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o he_o in_o man_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v say_v in_o those_o two_o text_n to_o strive_v with_o they_o n_o themselves_o for_o howbeit_o its_o the_o common_a doctrine_n lay_v down_o positive_o by_o themselves_o unaware_o many_o time_n yet_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o qua._n in_o verbal_a discourse_n who_o urge_v these_o two_o self_n same_o text_n and_o that_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o by_o the_o which_o spirit_n christ_n preach_v to_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o joh._n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o concern_v the_o spirit_n convince_a the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o joh._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o of_o christ_n the_o light_a come_n into_o the_o world_n i.e._n the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n there_o condemn_v the_o evil_a deed_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a cell_n of_o wicked_a man_n own_a conscience_n which_o light_n be_v send_v not_o to_o condemn_v but_o unless_o man_n love_v the_o darkness_n more_o than_o it_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v in_o it_o vers_n 17_o 18._o and_o that_o text_n also_o joh._n 1.9_o concern_v the_o truâ—_n light_n which_o be_v christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o be_v parallel_v together_o in_o this_o point_n among_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o shift_n whereby_o to_o shuffle_v of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o qua._n this_o be_v most_o common_o make_v use_n of_o viz._n that_o the_o strive_n and_o shining_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n with_o and_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v neither_o to_o be_v universal_a and_o yet_o do_v own_o ten_o part_n to_o one_o of_o the_o world_n too_o to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n without_o any_o true_a outward_a gospel_n ministry_n or_o tradition_n by_o by_o man_n or_o letter_n of_o scripture_n o_o rotas_fw-la where_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o these_o man_n round_n be_v not_o by_o any_o light_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o that_o measure_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o we_o call_v man_n to_o they_o name_v natural_a imaginary_a figment_n fanaticisme_n enthusiasm_n and_o ironical_o that_o infallible_a doctor_n qualitas_fw-la nescio_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la seu_fw-la anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mista_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merae_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la caecitas_fw-la nesâ—io_fw-la quid_fw-la niâ—il_fw-la nothing_o and_o much_o more_o as_o i.o._n please_v but_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n without_o they_o only_o he_o strive_v and_o shine_v by_o his_o spirit_n say_v they_o and_o reprove_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o resist_v but_o it_o be_v of_o old_a by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o noah_n only_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v since_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o that_o preach_v outward_o out_o of_o it_o though_o perhaps_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o in_o the_o world_n ever_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o preach_v on_o but_o not_o by_o any_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o immediate_a work_n of_o any_o light_n or_o
itself_o and_o the_o very_a devil_n for_o he_o that_o own_v the_o letter_n aright_o must_v own_v come_v to_o believe_v in_o follow_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o christ_n and_o show_v the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a in_o his_o own_o by_o the_o fall_n darken_a heart_n defile_v blind_a and_o benight_a conscience_n since_o the_o letter_n testiste_v of_o and_o call_v man_n to_o this_o light_n as_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n that_o live_v beside_o the_o light_n it_o call_v to_o so_o can_v he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o fulfil_v or_o to_o live_v beside_o the_o letter_n who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o light_n it_o come_v from_o but_o not_o upon_o this_o account_n can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n who_o reject_v the_o letter_n because_o the_o letter_n and_o light_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n viz_o the_o letter_n the_o light_n and_o the_o light_a the_o letter_n as_o i.o._n dream_n for_o howbeit_o that_o be_v his_o sense_n yet_o assure_o neither_o be_v the_o letter_n the_o light_n nor_o the_o light_a the_o letter_n but_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n that_o be_v no_o more_o synonamous_a or_o one_o in_o name_n then_o they_o be_v in_o their_o essential_a property_n and_o proper_a nature_n and_o that_o however_o in_o some_o general_n they_o may_v be_v one_o and_o so_o omne_fw-la '_o quia_fw-la entia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quid_fw-la unum_fw-la be_v in_o reality_n not_o at_o all_o and_o last_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o such_o as_o reject_v the_o letter_n may_v be_v call_v light_n rebel_n which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o light_n be_v individual_o the_o same_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v above_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a so_o call_v in_o that_o of_o job_n and_o if_o the_o light_n have_v be_v as_o much_o heed_v by_o i.o._n as_o the_o letter_n be_v look_v in_o by_o he_o without_o the_o light_n which_o only_o lead_v into_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o yea_o if_o common_a reason_n have_v but_o rule_v he_o he_o will_v have_v see_v by_o the_o word_n light_v the_o letter_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o consideration_n that_o may_v be_v as_o cogent_a in_o this_o case_n when_o ever_o or_o by_o whosoever_o that_o history_n or_o book_n of_o job_n be_v write_v whether_o in_o his_o day_n or_o after_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o yet_o that_o chapter_n be_v a_o part_n of_o job_n speech_n to_o his_o friend_n it_o must_v be_v speak_v in_o his_o day_n who_o jerom_n on_o genesis_n augustine_n ambrose_n philo_n plato_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n luther_n on_o gen._n 36._o observe_v to_o have_v live_v long_o before_o moses_n who_o you_o judge_v the_o first_o scripture-writer_n carry_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o so_o consequent_o before_o any_o of_o your_o scripture_n or_o letter_n which_o you_o now_o call_v the_o light_n be_v write_v and_o that_o job_n shall_v denominate_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n rebel_n rebellious_a against_o the_o letter_n long_o before_o any_o letter_n be_v write_v unless_o his_o own_o book_n which_o yet_o if_o in_o his_o day_n must_v be_v write_v after_o that_o be_v speak_v be_v such_o a_o trim_a piece_n of_o teachment_n and_o credible_a conceit_n as_o i_o can_v say_v more_o to_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o another_o man_n but_o to_o he_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o be_v his_o usual_a say_n of_o what_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v believe_v p._n 244._o credat_fw-la apella_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o of_o i.os._n text_n now_o as_o to_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v viz._n psal._n 19.8_o psal._n 119.105.130_o prov_n 6.23_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o to_o some_o of_o they_o already_o above_o as_o may_v stand_v as_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o by_o word_n word_n law_n commandment_n statute_n judgement_n testimony_n precept_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o those_o scripture_n be_v intend_v not_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v of_o but_o the_o word_n law_n commandment_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o judgement_n minister_v by_o the_o light_n on_o the_o evil_a deed_n in_o the_o conscience_n declare_v of_o only_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o letter_n bear_v no_o other_o respect_n or_o proportion_n towards_o that_o word_n or_o law_n which_o be_v the_o light_n than_o the_o lantborn_a do_v to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o display_v itself_o somewhat_o diay_o through_o it_o or_o the_o glas-window_n do_v to_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v &_o show_v itself_o throw_v it_o yet_o more_o obscure_o then_o when_o it_o be_v immediate_o look_v upon_o in_o its_o native_a luâ—â—re_n for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n through_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o christ_n through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o fleâ—h_n and_o the_o light_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n wherewith_o it_o be_v overcast_v where_o the_o sun_n shine_v more_o immediate_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o letter_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v rend_v a_o more_o new_a and_o live_a way_n be_v consecrate_v thereby_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n itself_o where_o more_o immediate_o or_o face_n to_o face_n then_o before_o whilst_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a transformation_n into_o the_o image_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n a_o glory_n that_o the_o world_n own_v not_o but_o the_o saint_n see_v in_o christ_n joh._n â—_o 14._o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n that_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o ult_n so_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o to_o those_o text_n in_o this_o place_n nor_o yet_o to_o that_o psal._n 43.3_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n whereby_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n that_o david_n if_o it_o be_v his_o psalm_n desire_v god_n to_o send_v out_o can_v not_o be_v intend_v the_o letter_n and_o text_n for_o so_o much_o of_o that_o as_o he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o his_o own_o condition_n be_v send_v out_o before_o which_o be_v but_o little_o more_o than_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n perhaps_o joshua_n judge_n ruth_n and_o job_n and_o it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o fancy_v that_o he_o pray_v that_o more_o letter_n may_v be_v give_v out_o to_o guide_v he_o who_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n that_o by_o it_o he_o write_v much_o of_o the_o letter_n himself_o or_o if_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o more_o letter_n to_o guide_v he_o then_o be_v i_o know_v no_o more_o be_v grant_v he_o unless_o what_o psalm_n he_o write_v himself_o which_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o to_o write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o that_o of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n be_v most_o of_o he_o and_o those_o of_o nathan_n and_o gad_n be_v so_o also_o see_v 1_o chron._n 29.29_o and_o if_o nathan_n and_o gad_n write_v any_o to_o be_v david_n guide_n they_o be_v none_o nor_o of_o you_o be_v not_o in_o you_o bibles_n and_o so_o that_o light_n and_o letter_n he_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n you_o have_v and_o talk_v for_o nor_o do_v the_o letter_n and_o text_n lead_v any_o to_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o god_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n but_o to_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n it_o come_v from_o which_o be_v it_o only_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n as_o you_o have_v it_o that_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n so_o only_o lead_v immedlate_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o isa._n 9_o 2._o to_o which_o though_o thou_o write_v they_o in_o the_o rank_n wherein_o they_o stand_v in_o thy_o concordance_n severe_a they_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o text_n in_o hosea_n between_o they_o yet_o i_o must_v join_v mat._n 4.16_o since_o they_o both_o in_o the_o selfsame_a term_n relate_v to_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n and_o time_n i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a but_o that_o god_n be_v now_o proceed_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n isa._n 2.9_o to_o do_v that_o marvellous_a thing_n even_o that_o marvellous_a work_n &_o wonder_n and_o turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a into_o foolishness_n and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a i_o shall_v much_o more_o marvel_n than_o i_o do_v to_o see_v a_o profess_a doctor_n in_o divinity_n reside_v at_o the_o well_o head_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n dwell_v so_o deep_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o to_o
and_o true_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o beget_v by_o the_o light_n and_o live_a word_n of_o truth_n from_o death_n and_o darkness_n into_o a_o real_a union_n with_o itself_o by_o receive_v with_o meekness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o innate_a engraft_a word_n â—am_n 1.21_o by_o which_o they_o become_v incorporate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o one_o seed_n with_o itself_o have_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v upon_o they_o and_o shine_v in_o and_o through_o they_o before_o the_o world_n man_n &_o before_o who_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n faith_n christ_n mat._n 5.16_o is._n 60.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 2._o ult_n i_o say_v if_o such_o man_n may_v be_v style_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v style_v by_o christ_n a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n joh._n 35_o 36_o then_o who_o yet_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a witness_n will_n i.o._n therefore_o prefer_v the_o deaâ—_n copy_n of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o live_a man_n who_o write_v from_o the_o life_n light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v before_z or_o at_o least_o into_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o under_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o which_o now_o be_v but_o the_o fallible_a â—andyworks_n of_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o mere_a fallible_a transcriber_n or_o if_o he_o will_v will_v any_o wise_a man_n of_o god_n become_v so_o foolish_a with_o he_o i_o trow_v not_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o workman_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o work_n that_o issue_v either_o original_o from_o or_o but_o subordinate_o through_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o writer_n more_o honourable_a than_o his_o mere_a writing_n as_o heb._n 3.3_o 4._o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n for_o as_o every_o outward_a write_n or_o letter_n you_o now_o have_v the_o use_n of_o be_v write_v by_o some_o man_n as_o every_o such_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o original_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n indeed_o yet_o i_o think_v i_o send_v not_o only_a i.o._n but_o t.d._n also_o who_o be_v so_o a_o kâ—n_n to_o he_o that_o in_o most_o matter_n here_o he_o prosecues_fw-mi the_o same_o point_n unless_o where_o he_o contradict_v he_o and_o hobble_v upon_o the_o same_o notion_n enthron_v the_o scripture_n or_o outward_a letter_n very_o high_a above_o the_o church_n who_o child_n it_o immediate_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o and_o who_o mere_a outward_a engine_n the_o outward_a letter_n be_v insomuch_o that_o i.o._n make_v it_o not_o only_o dear_a to_o god_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o p._n 171._o but_o also_o p._n 76._o the_o very_a darling_n of_o god_n so_o that_o his_o church_n who_o servant_n the_o letter_n be_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n write_v be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o some_o subservant_a to_o hold_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a rather_o than_o to_o let_v she_o own_o light_n image_n grace_n glory_n which_o be_v that_o of_o god_n isa._n 10.1_o 2._o shine_n out_o before_o man_n the_o duty_n it_o be_v quoth_v he_o almost_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v up_o that_o some_o time_n and_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n from_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n pillar_n and_o ground_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o supporter_n or_o foundation_n nor_o inholder_n of_o truth_n in_o sensu_fw-la architectonico_fw-la which_o t.d._n deny_v â—e_v not_o dispute_v see_v p._n 356._o see_v p._n 355._o but_o grant_v he_o his_o sensum_fw-la forensem_fw-la or_o foreign_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o which_o i.o._n also_o who_o say_v absurd_o however_o that_o these_o word_n pillar_n and_o ground_n may_v in_o good_a coherence_n of_o speech_n refer_v to_o the_o word_n follow_v viz._n the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n will_v take_v it_o in_o and_o let_v they_o have_v it_o yet_o what_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n to_o set_v the_o letter_n upon_o which_o i.o._n call_v the_o light_n and_o truth_n there_o and_o to_o hold_v forth_o only_o the_o outward_a literal_a publication_n as_o t.d._n plead_v p._n 18_o 19_o of_o his_o 2._o pamph._n or_o the_o seat_n or_o place_n of_o residence_n for_o the_o scripture_n as_o upon_o the_o exchange_n in_o london_n be_v pillar_n and_o place_n upon_o which_o hang_v table_n and_o proclamation_n in_o no_o wise_a sure_o for_o though_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o exchange_n be_v for_o support_v as_o well_o as_o show_v and_o so_o t.ds._n simile_n do_v not_o quadrare_fw-la nor_o run_v on_o all_o four_o to_o be_v sure_a yet_o to_o give_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o pillar_n to_o hold_v up_o or_o hold_v out_o only_o yet_o that_o which_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n to_o hold_v up_o that_o be_v hold_v forth_o be_v the_o truth_n whether_o by_o or_o without_o the_o scripture_n of_o it_o between_o which_o truth_n and_o the_o book_n they_o both_o sometime_o do_v distinguish_v which_o truth_n or_o light_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o pillar_n in_o sensu_fw-la architectonico_fw-la on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o not_o it_o on_o the_o church_n as_o the_o letter_n be_v which_o under_o god_n the_o church_n that_o give_v no_o be_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o light_n nor_o kindle_v one_o beam_n thereof_o as_o i.o._n say_v but_o only_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o gives_z being_z to_z and_o so_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la architonico_fw-la the_o pillar_n or_o foundation_n of_o though_o in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la of_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n only_o for_o the_o church_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o builder_n or_o that_o which_o support_v the_o house_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o house_n that_o receive_v be_v under_o god_n and_o preservation_n from_o it_o and_o its_o prophet_n but_o its_o less_o honourable_a than_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n it_o live_v by_o and_o have_v its_o be_v from_o as_o a_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o light_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v confess_v it_o be_v not_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n in_o sensu_fw-la architectonico_fw-la as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la only_o that_o be_v the_o seat_n place_n or_o pillar_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o and_o shine_v or_o as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v reâ—_n 1.20_o zach._n 4.2_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o serve_v to_o hold_v out_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n voice_n and_o writing_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o grace_n light_n truth_n and_o word_n of_o life_n convey_v in_o measure_n to_o she_o from_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n or_o anoint_a one_o or_o son_n of_o oil_n the_o live_a word_n and_o spirit_n that_o empty_a themselves_o into_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n feed_v they_o therewith_o and_o from_o thence_o shine_v as_o god_n witness_n to_o the_o world_n which_o two_o witness_n shine_v and_o prophesy_v to_o the_o church_n or_o candlestick_n and_o through_o they_o to_o the_o world_n in_o power_n and_o much_o patience_n and_o suffering_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n zach._n 3_o rev._n 11._o and_o if_o the_o saint_n bear_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v ever_o may_v be_v style_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n will_v i.o._n thence_o conclude_v that_o a_o corruptible_a letter_n copy_v out_o by_o corrupt_a man_n hand_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o this_o day_n may_v be_v so_o style_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o however_o he_o be_v write_v of_o in_o it_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o dead_a letter_n that_o be_v write_v with_o ink_n and_o pen_n by_o man_n hand_n there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o the_o word_n and_o light_n by_o which_o all_o be_v make_v be_v make_v or_o bear_v into_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o such_o a_o letter_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o its_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v as_o their_o food_n in_o the_o saint_n joh._n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v bear_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o joh._n 6.51_o to_o 64._o the_o bread_n i_o give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o eat_v with_o a_o carnal_a mouth_n will_v as_o so_o have_v profit_v nothing_o vers_fw-la 63._o
prove_v that_o general_a ignorant_a audacious_a assertion_n of_o thou_o do_v any_o one_o of_o they_o respective_o prove_v the_o particular_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v particular_o allege_v to_o do_v gal._n 1.8_o because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o we_o or_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o twice_o over_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v prove_v he_o curse_v that_o write_v more_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v not_o john_n hereupon_o accurse_v that_o write_v more_o scripture_n of_o it_o after_o paul_n be_v dead_a by_o a_o new_a revelation_n not_o the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o paul_n if_o he_o write_v any_o epistle_n after_o to_o galatia_n curse_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n by_o say_v though_o we_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v we_o be_v accurse_v if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n '_o that_o no_o more_o scripture_n must_v be_v write_v be_v every_o new_a revelation_n and_o new_a writing_n by_o way_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o old_a gospel_n a_o new_a gospel_n or_o do_v rev._n 22.18_o prove_v there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o scripture_n nor_o revelation_n within_o nor_o new_a outward_a scripture_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o motion_n from_o the_o spirit_n after_o by_o john_n because_o he_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n god_n will_v add_v the_o plague_n of_o it_o to_o he_o say_v he_o therein_o any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v long_o before_o deut._n 4.2.12_o ulz._n prov._n 30.6_o add_v thou_o not_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n be_v all_o those_o adder_n to_o god_n word_n or_o word_n and_o reprobate_a and_o liar_n as_o they_o must_v be_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o the_o add_v of_o more_o scripture_n be_v additament_n to_o his_o word_n that_o add_v all_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v after_o deuteronomy_n and_o the_o proverb_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o take_v away_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n threaten_v to_o he_o that_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n as_o well_o as_o plague_n to_o he_o that_o add_v and_o so_o you_o in_o that_o you_o discanonize_v most_o of_o what_o be_v write_v there_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v discard_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o place_n of_o you_o own_o quotation_n do_v col._n 2.18_o twice_o over_o cite_v and_o allow_v two_o vote_n in_o this_o section_n vote_n either_o of_o those_o particular_n it_o be_v cite_v for_o do_v the_o spirit_n there_o condemn_v angelorum_fw-la alloquia_fw-la alius_fw-la call_v by_o thou_o colloquia_fw-la angelica_n s._n 28._o all_o conference_n with_o angel_n or_o only_o that_o worship_v of_o angel_n forbid_v more_o express_o as_o i_o hint_v to_o thou_o before_o in_o rev._n 19.10.22.9_o where_o i_o also_o tell_v thou_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o talk_v with_o angel_n or_o receive_v of_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o angel_n unless_o thou_o will_v tax_v such_o as_o receive_v the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o daniel_n and_o mary_n and_o zachary_n cornelius_n and_o paul_n and_o john_n that_o write_v the_o revelation_n and_o christ_n himself_o who_o all_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o minister_v to_o by_o angel_n be_v these_o all_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n look_v again_o i.o._n on_o the_o word_n in_o english_a which_o thou_o greeke_v out_o perhaps_o to_o the_o further_o hoodwink_v of_o idiot_n that_o ken_v not_o greek_a lest_o they_o shall_v find_v out_o thy_o folly_n who_o set_v it_o for_o a_o cypher_n if_o render_v in_o plain_a latin_a which_o to_o give_v thou_o the_o read_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o your_o translation_n run_v thus_o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n or_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v the_o talk_n of_o angel_n to_o man_n here_o deep_o damn_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o dream_v and_o 2._o what_o be_v that_o text_n to_o prove_v there_o must_v be_v on_o pain_n of_o curse_v no_o additament_n of_o more_o scripture_n or_o write_v to_o that_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o your_o bibles_n with_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n truth_n or_o gospel_n there_o teach_v from_o the_o same_o inward_a light_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o second_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v cite_v a_o second_o time_n and_o again_o as_o to_o heb._n 1.2.4_o cite_a heb._n 1.1_o 3._o for_o thus_o thou_o cite_v that_o twice_o to_o the_o 2._o same_o purpose_n with_o col._n 2._o what_o have_v that_o in_o it_o to_o the_o evince_a the_o spirit_n damn_v of_o either_o all_o talk_n with_o angel_n or_o addition_n of_o more_o scripture_n thereof_o from_o the_o revelation_n motion_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n to_o that_o scripture_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o truss_v up_o as_o the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o must_v be_v declare_v in_o writing_n or_o count_v upon_o as_o part_v of_o your_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o clergy_n council_n who_o first_o cause_v that_o consignation_n of_o it_o by_o bookbinders_a within_o the_o bound_n of_o your_o bibles_n thus_o run_v the_o word_n god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n past_o the_o father_n to_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n who_o be_v better_o than_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n must_v not_o his_o eye_n be_v out_o that_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n hint_v at_o here_o as_o those_o above_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o i.o._n intend_v by_o this_o quotation_n because_o angel_n be_v here_o name_v inferior_a unto_o christ_n therefore_o anathematise_v be_v he_o that_o hear_v or_o heed_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n though_o he_o reveal_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o not_o another_o see_v that_o truth_n be_v already_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o curse_a be_v he_o from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v one_o of_o i.os._n concâ—usions_n who_o consequent_o conclude_v john_n accurse_v that_o write_v the_o revelation_n from_o thenceforth_o even_o after_o this_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v from_o whence_o forward_o i.o._n drive_v his_o execration_n downward_o to_o this_o day_n since_o the_o say_v john_n have_v his_o revelation_n immediate_o from_o a_o angel_n by_o who_o christ_n who_o have_v it_o from_o the_o father_n send_v and_o signify_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n john_n rev._n â—_o 1_o and_o because_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o he_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o own_o voice_n his_o sheep_n hear_v warn_v all_o to_o hear_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o all_o thing_n what_o ever_o he_o say_v on_o pain_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v no_o more_o writing_n though_o of_o the_o same_o truth_n that_o be_v there_o add_v to_o it_o on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o tother_o of_o i.os._n conclusion_n from_o heb._n 1._o from_o which_o conclusion_n i_o can_v much_o more_o clear_o conclude_v that_o a_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n be_v draw_v over_o i.os._n understanding_n and_o that_o a_o beam_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n then_o draw_v such_o a_o untruth_n as_o that_o no_o more_o scripture_n since_o johns_n time_n be_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v and_o add_v to_o that_o from_o that_o text_n which_o tell_v the_o truth_n if_o i.o._n will_v once_o heed_v it_o viz._n that_o the_o hour_n now_o be_v wherein_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v give_v to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o leader_n to_o all_o people_n wherein_o the_o dead_a must_v hear_v his_o voice_n before_o ever_o they_o live_v to_o god_n who_o since_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o and_o he_o by_o his_o own_o light_n spirit_n &_o voice_n in_o i.os._n conscience_n why_o do_v not_o i.o._n heed_v he_o then_o but_o scoff_n at_o he_o in_o his_o inward_a light_n and_o spirit_n the_o qua._n call_v to_o as_o at_o christum_fw-la quendam_fw-la imaginarium_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la doctorem_fw-la nescio_fw-la quod_fw-la lumen_fw-la scu_fw-la verbum_fw-la internum_fw-la nescio_fw-la quem_fw-la deum_fw-la seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deoforsan_fw-la quopiam_fw-la
melius_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v if_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o but_o run_v from_o he_o to_o the_o letter_n which_o do_v but_o testify_v of_o he_o and_o call_v to_o he_o in_o the_o read_n and_o search_v of_o which_o if_o he_o think_v he_o hear_v christ_n voice_n and_o god_n voice_n true_o than_o the_o scribe_n that_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v true_o reprove_v joh._n 5._o as_o not_o hear_v it_o as_o they_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o 2._o i_o shall_v think_v he_o be_v not_o only_o without_o his_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a hear_n but_o as_o it_o be_v show_v above_o of_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n not_o so_o well_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n and_o as_o to_o that_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o which_o i_o insist_v so_o late_o and_o so_o large_o upon_o above_o if_o there_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o one_o half_a grain_n in_o it_o towards_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o scale_n to_o his_o purpose_n i_o will_v weigh_v it_o once_o again_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o if_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n have_v aught_o in_o it_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v there_o mean_v as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o scripture_n write_v as_o from_o the_o spirit_n after_o that_o verse_n be_v write_v on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o i.o._n do_v for_o that_o be_v his_o drift_n in_o quote_v it_o do_v no_o more_o condemn_v the_o qua._n by_o that_o text_n of_o peter_n than_o he_o damn_v john_n himself_o who_o revelation_n be_v write_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n no_o little_a while_n after_o that_o as_o to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o speak_v to_o once_o before_o where_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o ex._n 3._o s._n 28._o yet_o twice_o here_o cite_v by_o i.o._n to_o the_o selfsame_a purpose_n as_o before_o from_o which_o because_o paul_n there_o say_v he_o will_v have_v none_o think_v of_o he_o and_o apollo_n above_o what_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o as_o no_o more_o however_o idolise_v by_o the_o church_n then_o mere_a minister_n by_o who_o they_o believe_v i.o._n conclude_v there_o must_v be_v no_o addition_n of_o more_o scripture_n to_o his_o canon_n rep._n if_o any_o man_n be_v mind_v to_o look_v so_o long_o till_o he_o find_v a_o pin_n in_o a_o pack_n of_o wool_n which_o he_o may_v soon_o do_v if_o lose_v there_o then_o find_v i.os._n conclusion_n come_v from_o the_o text_n aforesaid_a let_v he_o look_v till_o he_o be_v weary_a for_o i_o who_o will_v meddle_v no_o more_o with_o that_o and_o the_o same_o summary_o and_o in_o short_a say_v i_o of_o 2_o pet._n 2.18_o another_o text_n of_o i.os._n urge_v for_o when_o they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o who_o live_v in_o error_n rep._n he_o that_o will_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o study_v on_o that_o text_n till_o he_o can_v due_o draw_v either_o of_o these_o doctrine_n from_o it_o viz_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n downright_o damn_v 1._o all_o adding_n whatsoever_o of_o more_o scripture_n or_o writing_n as_o from_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o scripture_n now_o in_o the_o bible_n which_o our_o clergy_n call_v their_o canon_n and_o 2._o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n and_o of_o communion_n with_o he_o even_o that_o internal_a spirit_n and_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n to_o use_n i_o os._n phrase_n boast_v of_o by_o the_o qua._n as_o in_o some_o measure_n communicate_v to_o all_o man_n shall_v most_o assure_o have_v his_o labour_n for_o his_o pain_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o he_o of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n rep._n what_o damnation_n be_v thunder_v out_o here_o at_o all_o to_o the_o add_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o revelation_n that_o be_v true_a to_o the_o outward_a write_n or_o scripture_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o talk_v on_o nor_o intend_a he_o talk_v of_o spirit_n there_o and_o not_o letter_n much_o more_o what_o follow_v thence_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o spirit_n the_o qua._n talk_v of_o call_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v and_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o now_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o abel_n noah_n and_o all_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v be_v this_o to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o fall_v under_o condemnation_n from_o that_o scripture_n and_o from_o that_o text_n too_o as_o adder_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o hold_v forth_o preach_v publish_v in_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therein_o also_o to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o holy_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o obey_v and_o walk_v in_o and_o to_o call_v man_n by_o voice_n scripture_n or_o write_n as_o they_o be_v move_v to_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n to_o walk_v not_o after_o flesh_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o reprove_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o lust_n against_o their_o flesh_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a who_o write_v in_o the_o same_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o outward_a scripture_n you_o more_o scribble_v for_o then_o walk_v by_o so_o long_o as_o you_o walk_v not_o by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n as_o it_o bid_v you_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n call_v to_o believe_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o where_o be_v that_o spirit_n and_o light_n be_v it_o not_o within_o in_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o flesh_n and_o darkness_n dwell_v which_o lust_n against_o it_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o say_v here_o the_o spirit_n damn_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o beside_o the_o scripture_n o_o thou_o elymas_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o it_o rather_o down_o right_o damn_v all_o they_o out_o of_o al'_n communion_n with_o god_n let_v they_o jactitare_fw-la joy_n and_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o their_o have_v the_o scripture_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o say_a light_n the_o qua._n testify_v to_o which_o thyself_o only_o contrary_o both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n and_o god_n spirit_n also_o damne_v down_o as_o diabolical_a to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n who_o yet_o sometime_o again_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n voice_n in_o nature_n by_o which_o he_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n and_o that_o infallible_o without_o the_o least_o contribution_n of_o strength_n or_o assistance_n from_o without_o and_o therefore_o sure_o without_o a_o letter_n ad_fw-la exera_fw-la p_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o yea_o and_o reject_a with_o abhorrency_n and_o detestation_n ex._n 3._o s._n 28_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v they_o for_o liar_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o formal_a professor_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o have_v get_v the_o good_a word_n to_o talk_v on_o for_o hire_n and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o who_o portion_n be_v the_o lake_n while_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n but_o hate_v it_o and_o the_o holder_n of_o it_o out_o that_o pretend_v to_o communion_n with_o god_n out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o own_o be_v it_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n but_o the_o light_n say_v 1_o job._n 1_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n together_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n do_v not_o thou_o then_o instead_o of_o light_a walk_n in_o obscurity_n instead_o of_o brightness_n in_o darkness_n itself_o do_v thou_o not_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n yet_o like_o the_o blind_a as_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o
be_v not_o show_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o itself_o and_o rectum_fw-la be_v ever_o mensura_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la that_o which_o be_v infallible_o right_a be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o manifestation_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o wrong_n and_o not_o retro_fw-la any_o wrong_n dark_a crooked_a doubtful_a or_o fallible_a thing_n the_o rule_n of_o that_o so_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n of_o god_n by_o and_o from_o which_o and_o that_o but_o remote_o too_o through_o man_n hand_n the_o letter_n have_v at_o first_o and_o now_o through_o fallible_a man_n hand_n have_v all_o its_o be_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o trial_n for_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o all_o false_a spirit_n prophet_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n yea_o itself_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n whether_o approvable_a or_o reprovable_a work_v of_o flesh_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o letter_n say_v of_o it_o gal._n 5._o eph._n 5._o yea_o what_o ever_o do_v make_v manifest_a as_o the_o letter_n never_o do_v or_o can_v without_o the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n do_v often_o and_o do_v thousand_o of_o year_n without_o the_o letter_n and_o before_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o if_o any_o other_o shall_v yet_o of_o all_o man_n i.o._n can_v charge_v this_o on_o i_o as_o a_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n alone_o we_o must_v try_v the_o true_a light_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o false_a spirit_n and_o pretence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o light_n also_o for_o i_o say_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o spirit_n which_o himself_o say_v most_o false_o of_o the_o letter_n when_o p._n 51._o he_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o standard_n the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o speaking_o whatsoever_o that_o that_o must_v speak_v alone_o for_o itself_o which_o must_v try_v the_o speak_n of_o all_o but_o itself_o yea_o it_o be_v own_o also_o i.os._n 6._o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o else_o the_o only_a most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o standard_n be_v this_o viz._n ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la examinari_fw-la &_o probari_fw-la debent_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v yea_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la lydium_fw-la lapidem_fw-la as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o infallible_a touchstone_n by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o divine_a verity_n or_o not_o with_o free_a liberty_n yea_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o reject_v they_o if_o not_o consentaneous_a to_o scripture_n those_o neither_o apart_o nor_o joint_o consider_v can_v be_v the_o rule_n or_o directory_n of_o god_n worship_n our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n nor_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o account_n at_o all_o to_o be_v credit_v but_o all_o revelation_n vision_n spirit_n dream_n enthusiasm_n we_o be_v command_v so_o to_o try_v examine_v and_o prove_v therefore_o those_o be_v no_o rule_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v credit_v rep._n that_o argument_n the_o minor_a of_o which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o suppose_v that_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v now_o subject_v as_o some_o underling_n to_o a_o fallible_a letter_n now_o transcribe_v by_o weak_a man_n be_v found_v on_o this_o text_n 1_o job._n 4.1_o and_o two_o more_o only_o beside_o those_o above_o speak_v to_o viz._n 1_o cor._n 14.21_o and_o 1_o thess._n 5.21_o the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o know_v nor_o why_o i.o._n cite_v it_o it_o prove_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n because_o paul_n there_o quote_v a_o text_n out_o of_o the_o law_n or_o letter_n say_v in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v to_o this_o people_n i.e._n to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v which_o first_o part_n have_v not_o a_o tittle_n for_o he_o but_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o much_o more_o against_o he_o than_o he_o be_v ware_n of_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o well_o to_o weigh_v it_o and_o the_o second_o text_n with_o the_o two_o verse_n before_o viz._n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesying_n prove_v all_o thing_n rather_o against_o he_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v there_o mention_v and_o not_o the_o letter_n at_o all_o be_v that_o by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v what_o be_v say_v above_o to_o that_o text_n in_o john_n shall_v as_o well_o it_o may_v stand_v as_o answer_v to_o the_o say_v six_o argument_n with_o this_o only_a addition_n that_o if_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o spirit_n even_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o then_o le_fw-fr we_o go_v no_o further_o at_o first_o however_o then_o that_o in_o hand_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a church_n who_o be_v write_v to_o in_o that_o verse_n wherein_o nor_o in_o any_o about_o it_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n about_o the_o letter_n have_v a_o secret_a take_v whereby_o to_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n versâ—_n 6._o which_o the_o world_n and_o its_o priest_n and_o people_n have_v not_o vers_n 2d_o every_o spirit_n quoth_v he_o that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o this_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o be_v iâ—_n already_o in_o the_o world_n riddle_v i_o i._o o._n if_o it_o be_v within_o thy_o reach_n and_o from_o thence_o tell_v i_o which_o be_v the_o true_a which_o the_o false_a spirit_n which_o christ_n and_o god_n which_o antichrist_n they_o that_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o â—uardo_fw-it or_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o saviour_n the_o anoint_v to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o least_o outside_n or_o nominal_a christian_a and_o mere_a literal_a beleiver_n and_o professor_n among_o the_o most_o reform_a protestant_n save_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o live_v in_o the_o internal_a light_n and_o spirit_n with_o one_o accord_n all_o do_v look_v at_o talk_v of_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o expect_v justification_n sanctification_n righteousness_n salvation_n all_o from_o christ_n only_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o man_n of_o outward_a flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o they_o and_o if_o i._n o._n say_v in_o vindication_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o that_o that_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o flesh_n which_o every_o spirit_n that_o make_v be_v of_o god_n to_o believe_v the_o story_n of_o the_o incarnation_n life_n suffer_v death_n resurrection_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v all_o true_o relate_v in_o the_o letter_n without_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v further_o and_o more_o spiritual_o and_o mystical_o transact_v in_o his_o true_a body_n the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n with_o a_o confident_a application_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o righteousness_n he_o do_v in_o that_o person_n by_o every_o man_n to_o himself_o as_o by_o way_n of_o computation_n and_o imputation_n before_o he_o have_v it_o indeed_o impart_v or_o convey_v into_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v t.ds._n and_o the_o whole_a brood_n of_o the_o back_n side_n believer_n and_o the_o bastard_n christian_n say_v and_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o fleâ—h_n on_o the_o account_n of_o which_o they_o hope_v they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v far_o from_o witness_v or_o confess_v the_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n light_n power_n salvation_n and_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v beget_v conceive_v form_v bear_v bring_v serth_n incarnate_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a live_a and_o dwell_v within_o themselves_o where_o he_o have_v lyen_fw-we slay_v as_o a_o innocent_a lamb_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o which_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o word_n incarnation_n and_o dwell_n in_o themselves_o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n of_o old_a have_v job._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o all_o now_o have_v who_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n only_o which_o be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v aâ—â—y_a his_o soul_n job_n but_o that_o hope_n 1_o job._n 3.3_o which_o be_v
a_o anchor_n to_o the_o soul_n sâ—re_v and_o steadfast_a enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o vail_n heb_n 6.18_o 19_o 20._o which_o be_v christ_n himself_o in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col_n 1.27_o know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v in_o all_o they_o who_o be_v not_o reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 〈◊〉_d and_o still_o in_o that_o transgression_n and_o in_o that_o condemnation_n which_o have_v pass_v already_o upon_o they_o and_o be_v not_o now_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n walk_v no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o i_o say_v if_o i.o._n judge_v with_o t.d._n and_o other_o that_o that_o faith_n and_o confession_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la only_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v it_o and_o they_o to_o be_v antichristian_a spirit_n who_o have_v it_o not_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o antichrist_n in_o christendom_n yea_o or_o nay_o i_o have_v hitherto_o take_v it_o that_o our_o divine_n say_v the_o antichrist_n proper_o be_v no_o where_o else_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o antichrist_n then_o true_a christian_n naturâ_fw-la non_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o the_o world_n call_v christian_a but_o serious_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v they_o if_o i.os._n trial_n judgement_n and_o discern_v of_o spirit_n by_o the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o be_v not_o very_o dark_a and_o undiscerning_a and_o confuse_a nor_o what_o spirit_n or_o prophet_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n be_v not_o of_o god_n since_o papist_n and_o protestant_n of_o all_o sort_n prelatical_a presbyterian_a independent_a baptist_n seeker_n kanter_n and_o all_o other_o that_o i_o know_v of_o as_o well_o as_o qua._n who_o only_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n witness_v that_o true_a inward_a save_v good_a confession_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o feel_v he_o live_v there_o within_o themselves_o to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v rom._n 10.9_o and_o which_o every_o spirit_n that_o witnessesh_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.2_o do_v together_o with_o the_o qua._n who_o own_o and_o deny_v not_o that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o that_o false_o lie_v of_o they_o all_o confess_v and_o real_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o outward_a history_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o that_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlem_n that_o live_v and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o at_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o outward_a scripture_n and_o do_v also_o apply_v he_o and_o all_o his_o by_o that_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o the_o story_n of_o that_o person_n and_o in_o the_o person_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o though_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o light_a righteousness_n and_o holy_a life_n within_o themselves_o but_o i_o wot_v whether_o i.o._n will_v own_v all_o these_o spirit_n prophet_n and_o professor_n to_o be_v cordial_a believer_n or_o all_o such_o confessor_n of_o that_o outward_a incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v all_o of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o in_o a_o present_a state_n of_o salvation_n thereupon_o and_o not_o one_o of_o the_o outward_o believe_v christ-confessing_a spirit_n prophet_n priest_n and_o professor_n abovesaid_a whereof_o the_o most_o be_v very_o profane_a false_a deceitful_a liar_n swearer_n couzener_n cheater_n drunkard_n riotous_a glutton_n belly-god_n wantoness_n whoremonger_n idolater_n covetous_a proud_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n every_o way_n abominable_a and_o unchristian_a in_o their_o life_n few_o or_o none_o of_o which_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o must_v necessary_o or_o can_v possible_o be_v purge_v perfect_o from_o their_o sin_n till_o they_o dyâ—_n to_o be_v at_o all_o antichristian_a if_o he_o say_v nay_o these_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v than_o the_o say_v outward_a faith_n in_o and_o confession_n of_o christ_n as_o without_o they_o be_v not_o save_v if_o he_o say_v yea_o than_o first_o where_o be_v his_o personal_a election_n 2_o what_o need_v any_o personal_a sanctification_n of_o we_o as_o to_o our_o salvation_n what_o be_v personal_o in_o that_o man_n only_o that_o die_v and_o rise_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v enough_o for_o we_o so_o that_o none_o need_v reside_v in_o we_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v when_o we_o die_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o moreover_o what_o have_v be_v say_v above_o may_v stand_v as_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n over_o the_o head_n of_o i_o os._n four_o agument_n which_o as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v one_o with_o another_o in_o many_o matter_n in_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o cite_v over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o same_o text_n so_o that_o one_o can_v well_o make_v a_o full_a end_n with_o one_o argument_n without_o some_o transition_n into_o another_o be_v very_o much_o coincident_a with_o this_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o four_o be_v this_o viz._n if_o it_o be_v often_o command_v by_o god_n that_o we_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o scripture_n leave_v we_o be_v turn_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o right_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o seduce_a spirit_n vain_a revelation_n false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o first_o true_a therefore_o the_o other_o ex._n 3_o f.31_n the_o text_n that_o prove_v the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n quoth_v he_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a that_o add_v solemn_a caecutiat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o must_v needs_o be_v blind_a towards_o the_o sun_n itself_o who_o assent_v not_o to_o they_o in_o some_o of_o which_o also_o quoth_v he_o the_o certitude_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n still_o with_o i.o._n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o certitude_n as_o to_o the_o church_n use_v even_o of_o true_a revelation_n and_o miraculous_a rep_n yet_o two_o of_o they_o viz_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o many_o time_n a_o piece_n over_o repeat_v and_o suppose_v to_o supply_v almost_o every_o turn_n of_o i.o._n how_o they_o serve_v not_o his_o turn_n at_o all_o be_v abundant_o above_o discover_v whereupon_o i_o here_o quit_v they_o another_o be_v so_o much_o misquote_v viz._n 2_o joh._n 11.5_o 6_o 10._o that_o as_o plain_a and_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v he_o must_v be_v better_a skilled_a than_o i_o that_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o at_o all_o two_o more_o there_o be_v that_o make_v as_o much_o to_o i.os._n purpose_n as_o any_o two_o well-nigh_o can_v do_v that_o speak_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o those_o be_v joh._n 5.47_o 2_o thess._n 2.2_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o which_o with_o those_o of_o 46._o vers_fw-la be_v christ_n to_o the_o scribe_n be_v these_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n christ_n by_o true_a revelation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o father_n to_o he_o true_o reveal_v the_o father_n will_n to_o the_o scribe_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o from_o he_o but_o hate_v he_o for_o joh._n 8.40_o 12.49_o 50.14.31_o say_v of_o christ_n we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n we_o know_v god_n speak_v to_o moses_n as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v joh._n 5_o 45_o 46_o 47._o christ_n tell_v they_o in_o effect_n that_o for_o all_o their_o prate_n and_o pretence_n to_o moses_n as_o their_o tutor_n he_o rather_o be_v their_o accuser_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v since_o they_o in_o truth_n believe_v not_o moses_n for_o a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la do_v you_o indeed_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v much_o more_o believe_v i_o quoth_v he_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o he_o send_v direct_v and_o point_v you_o to_o i_o for_o so_o he_o do_v deut._n 18.15_o say_v of_o christ_n a_o prophet_n will_v god_n raise_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o he_o say_v who_o hear_v he_o not_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n act._n 3.22_o 23.7.47_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n wherein_o you_o be_v bid_v to_o hear_v i_o as_o the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n than_o you_o can_v believe_v my_o word_n the_o sum_n in_o short_a be_v this_o he_o that_o heed_v moses_n write_n must_v hear_v i_o for_o moses_n bid_v they_o do_v so_o he_o that_o believe_v what_o i_o say_v do_v what_o moses_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v either_o believe_v both_o he_o
that_o believe_v not_o both_o believe_v neither_o but_o what_o of_o that_o what_o follow_v hence_o this_o quoth_v i_o o._n for_o that_o be_v the_o very_a end_n he_o infer_v this_o text_n for_o and_o the_o very_a conclusion_n he_o infer_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o moses_n write_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o of_o great_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o church_n use_n than_o christ_n own_o word_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o than_o christ_n revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o man_n as_o reveal_v to_o he_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o father_n siccine_fw-la itane_n be_v it_o so_o i_o o._n indeed_o what_o the_o outward_a remote_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a servant_n that_o put_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o face_n too_o and_o speak_v so_o dark_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o show_v and_o shadow_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o behold_v steadfast_o to_o what_o end_n he_o speak_v more_o plain_a and_o steadfast_a and_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o the_o immediate_a voice_n word_n revelation_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o who_o moses_n call_v to_o hear_v as_o coming_z and_o speak_v more_o distinct_o out_o of_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o father_n o_o the_o dotage_n of_o our_o university_n doctor_n the_o dimness_n of_o our_o divine_n who_o profess_v to_o dive_v daily_o and_o deep_o into_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v the_o dark_a write_n and_o dead_a letter_n and_o servant_n more_o clear_a and_o worthy_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o express_a voice_n and_o word_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n itself_o i_o shall_v set_v but_o one_o scripture_n to_o face_n this_o fancy_n of_o i.o._n and_o so_o leave_v and_o let_v it_o stand_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o itself_o and_o its_o father_n heb._n 3_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o 8._o see_v and_o read_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o be_v these_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n rep._n the_o business_n i.o._n cite_v this_o in_o proof_n of_o be_v for_o this_o and_o that_o next_o before_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v subscribe_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o certainty_n of_o true_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n but_o which_o way_n so_o much_o can_v be_v draw_v unless_o it_o be_v as_o i.o._n draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cart_n rope_n from_o that_o text_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v tell_v paul_n silas_n and_o timothy_n have_v tell_v they_o it_o seem_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n both_o by_o spirit_n word_n and_o letter_n they_o who_o great_a hope_n lie_v in_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n like_o such_o as_o look_v and_o long_a for_o what_o they_o love_v and_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o hope_v it_o to_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o do_v hope_v it_o to_o be_v near_a hand_n than_o it_o be_v and_o fear_v leave_v find_v it_o further_o off_o then_o they_o think_v they_o may_v be_v trouble_v and_o shake_v in_o mind_n and_o fail_v in_o their_o faith_n of_o it_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o that_o the_o best_a may_v the_o better_a help_n itself_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o mistake_v they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n about_o that_o day_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o be_v immediate_o to_o shine_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o waver_v in_o their_o mind_n flag_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n as_o if_o it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o they_o because_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o wish_v it_o may_v for_o there_o be_v a_o long_a night_n to_o interpose_v itself_o first_o he_o will_v they_o withal_o to_o remember_v v_o 5._o that_o he_o tell_v they_o no_o less_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o now_o he_o do_v over_o again_o by_o letter_n or_o write_v when_o be_v present_a with_o they_o howbeit_o as_o that_o be_v never_o long_a that_o come_v at_o last_o so_o that_o day_n will_v come_v at_o last_o to_o their_o salvation_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o cause_v the_o night_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o here_o be_v the_o short_a and_o the_o long_a of_o the_o business_n of_o that_o verse_n and_o those_o about_o it_o from_o which_o i_o who_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n can_v see_v no_o such_o doctrine_n follow_v as_o i.o._n dream_o draw_v from_o it_o nor_o one_o dram_n of_o reason_n nor_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o assent_n to_o his_o asasâ—inated_a assertion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o more_o certitude_n as_o to_o the_o church_n use_n than_o any_o true_a revelation_n other_o argument_n i.o._n urge_v why_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v it_o j.o._n that_o to_o which_o we_o be_v never_o no_o where_o send_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n and_o take_v direction_n in_o our_o duty_n that_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n canon_n principle_n or_o directory_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n learning_n knowledge_n and_o obedience_n but_o we_o be_v never_o no_o wheresent_a of_o god_n to_o any_o inward_a light_n or_o internal_a private_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n les_fw-fr the_fw-fr fanatic_n produce_v but_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o or_o any_o be_v send_v to_o their_o rule_n or_o direction_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o we_o will_v not_o say_v but_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o triumph_v in_o earnest_n but_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v liar_n they_o bear_v witness_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a reply_n as_o for_o thy_o word_n private_a spirit_n we_o deny_v all_o lead_n by_o any_o private_a light_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o common_a light_n and_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o that_o we_o testify_v to_o and_o profess_v to_o follow_v as_o our_o guide_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o that_o appear_v to_o all_o bring_v salvation_n which_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o learn_v at_o it_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o here_o that_o we_o intend_v nor_o do_v we_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o inwardlight_n but_o that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o though_o thou_o foolish_o style_v it_o natural_a yet_o thyself_o be_v â—rest_v such_o a_o ample_a testimony_n to_o sometime_o that_o we_o need_v use_v no_o other_o than_o thy_o own_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_o of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o that_o we_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o this_o inward_a light_n word_n or_o spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o thy_o challenge_n to_o produce_v one_o scripture_n i_o say_v what_o need_n we_o produce_v one_o thy_o own_o pen_n if_o thou_o will_v believe_v it_o points_z out_o almost_o innumerable_a place_n yea_o all_o in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v publish_v multiply_v receive_v where_o the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v mean_v and_o the_o outward_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o it_o consider_v formaliter_fw-la or_o as_o write_v not_o at_o all_o intend_a yet_o for_o fear_n thou_o shall_v not_o believe_v thy_o own_o pen_n when_o such_o truth_n drop_n from_o it_o as_o make_v against_o thou_o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v let_v fall_v so_o many_o untruth_n pro_fw-la and_o con_fw-la and_o fellary_n from_o it_o that_o it_o little_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o thyself_o but_o rather_o suspect_v when_o it_o write_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o free_a here_o to_o produce_v some_o out_o of_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v produce_v wherein_o man_n be_v send_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o that_o be_v of_o god_n by_o who_o thou_o saye_v they_o nunquam_fw-la nusquam_fw-la never_o no_o where_o be_v so_o send_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n we_o call_v to_o which_o be_v not_o any_o man_n own_o private_a spirit_n or_o feign_a light_n or_o enthusiasm_n or_o dream_n as_o thou_o dream_v and_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o we_o to_o the_o world_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o narrow_a private_a light-loathing_a spirit_n divine_a they_o be_v but_o the_o word_n light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v
turn_v away_o much_o people_n say_v god_n be_v not_o worship_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o within_o only_a in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n talk_v as_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v we_o as_o if_o they_o hear_v god_n voice_n and_o not_o we_o who_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a letter_n but_o these_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a unlearned_a man_n yet_o they_o say_v we_o be_v unstable_a and_o unlearned_a and_o wrest_v scripture_n to_o own_o destruction_n but_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v at_o university_n as_o we_o have_v do_v away_o with_o they_o and_o their_o scripture_n no_o more_o holy_a scripture_n now_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_v the_o standard_n seal_v no_o immediate_a motion_n now_o no_o such_o mission_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o no_o speak_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n now_o no_o divine_a authority_n in_o any_o man_n write_n now_o though_o they_o write_v not_o other_o but_o the_o same_o divine_a truth_n as_o of_o old_a no_o extraordinary_a infallible_a guidance_n of_o man_n by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n now_o and_o suchlike_a thus_o they_o say_v then_o and_o thus_o our_o wise_a ignorant_n at_o athens_n say_v now_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o then_o speak_v in_o paul_n press_v other_o now_o to_o write_v or_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o their_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n see_v their_o university_n give_v whole_o to_o idolatry_n and_o thus_o i.o._n one_o of_o the_o sore_a man_n against_o the_o truth_n what_o will_v these_o bablet_n say_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o they_o say_v all_o but_o slay_v friend_n god_n arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v neither_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n more_o make_v up_o now_o then_o former_o from_o make_v out_o and_o manifest_v his_o own_o mind_n immediate_o from_o himself_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o as_o that_o man_n may_v without_o manifest_a imprudence_n not_o to_o say_v impudence_n imagine_v so_o ignorant_o as_o in_o effect_n i.o._n do_v that_o god_n speak_v his_o last_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o mean_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o make_v know_v of_o his_o will_n to_o any_o man_n when_o john_n have_v at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n write_v that_o precious_a revelatio_fw-la â—which_v god_n give_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v please_v to_o signify_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n john_n and_o when_o once_o in_o after_o age_n a_o syne_v of_o some_o honest_a man_n who_o we_o know_v not_o upon_o some_o some_o mistake_n and_o sailing_n which_o weâ—_n i.o._n confess_v tr._n 2._o c_o 2._o s._n 4.5_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o establish_v so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v get_v together_o which_o be_v but_o little_a it_o be_v like_a of_o that_o much_o that_o be_v write_v of_o the_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n history_n and_o apostle_n epistle_n and_o letter_n to_o particular_a church_n and_o private_a person_n and_o canonize_v it_o together_o with_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n into_o such_o a_o stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o all_o age_n to_o come_v that_o whatever_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v find_v as_o not_o a_o little_a be_v even_o of_o the_o apostle_n own_o and_o some_o of_o christ_n own_o write_n and_o whatever_n shall_v be_v write_v after_o that_o with_o pretence_n as_o much_o have_v be_v since_o then_o not_o in_o pretence_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n of_o motion_n from_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o for_o ever_o from_o stand_v in_o their_o canon_n since_o it_o come_v not_o in_o at_o that_o time_n to_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v ever_o of_o so_o low_a esteem_n as_o not_o to_o be_v own_a among_o the_o rest_n under_z so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o they_o but_o as_o to_o all_o end_n use_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o all_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v be_v utter_o race_v out_o of_o the_o record_n cancel_v make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n while_o those_o few_o they_o authorize_v because_o of_o their_o stamp_n of_o the_o only_a standard_n upon_o they_o must_v be_v have_v in_o as_o high_a if_o not_o a_o high_a esteem_n honour_n and_o authority_n then_o the_o light_n itself_o from_o which_o direct_v holy_a man_n in_o the_o write_n thereof_o they_o have_v all_o the_o be_v they_o have_v at_o all_o as_o holy_a scripture_n let_v not_o i.o._n in_o any_o wise_a say_v so_o for_o there_o be_v yet_o though_o himself_o be_v none_o of_o they_o 7000_o of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n that_o bow_n not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n many_o of_o who_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n i.e._n the_o spirit_n and_o not_o under_o the_o old_a i.e._n the_o letter_n where_o thou_o yet_o be_v have_v even_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o promise_n 3.14_o thereof_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o concern_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o power_n to_o prophecy_n which_o of_o old_a also_o the_o true_a have_v mic._n 2._o and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o rebellious_a house_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n even_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n thereof_o if_o they_o abhor_v judgement_n and_o pervert_v all_o equity_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n thereof_o that_o preach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_a for_o money_n and_o build_v zion_n with_o blood_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o lean_a on_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a shall_v come_v upon_o we_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o transgression_n and_o to_o use_v thy_o own_o word_n i.o._n p._n 331.332_o to_o thyself_o who_o be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o thou_o utter_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v further_o in_o the_o dark_a behind_o thyself_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n will_v same_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o say_v when_o man_n of_o outward_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n who_o be_v as_o they_o think_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o shall_v condescend_v personal_o so_o to_o do_v yea_o of_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o if_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v impart_v to_o i_o among_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o one_o that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n least_o worthy_a or_o rather_o most_o unworthy_a of_o it_o but_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o than_o what_o will_v stand_v as_o truth_n against_o thou_o or_o any_o other_o gain_v saying_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v not_o more_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v than_o they_o be_v indeed_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o message_n and_o ministration_n whether_o by_o voice_n or_o writing_n be_v so_o immediate_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o your_o not_o receive_v nor_o submit_v to_o they_o on_o that_o account_n but_o reject_v and_o denial_n thereof_o with_o such_o rigour_n as_o you_o do_v do_v justify_v your_o predecessor_n in_o all_o age_n who_o reject_v and_o slay_v those_o that_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v out_o in_o plain_a term_n your_o imagination_n to_o be_v this_o that_o you_o may_v with_o safety_n to_o yourselves_o reject_v they_o who_o god_n send_v yea_o to_o go_v on_o yet_o for_o a_o while_n much_o what_o in_o thy_o own_o word_n tr._n 1._o c._n 3._o s._n 9_o 10.11_o 12_o there_o be_v some_o whether_o they_o work_v miracle_n yea_o or_o nay_o as_o thou_o confess_v most_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o thou_o who_o pretend_v not_o to_o this_o inspiration_n false_o but_o both_o can_v and_o do_v to_o youward_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_o inspire_v their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o you_o as_o from_o god_n and_o in_o their_o so_o do_v it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v your_o sin_n even_o unbelief_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o what_o they_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n as_o that_o of_o his_o word_n they_o receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o plead_v and_o insist_v on_o by_o some_o but_o also_o whether_o their_o testimony_n be_v receive_v or_o not_o receive_v by_o you_o preacher_n and_o the_o
any_o more_o account_v on_o and_o though_o this_o seem_v such_o a_o marvelous_a matter_n i.o._n in_o thy_o eye_n and_o utter_o beyond_o that_o diminutive_a belief_n and_o that_o little_a faith_n thou_o have_v which_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v thyself_o be_v for_o aught_o thou_o know_v just_o none_o at_o god_n and_o what_o testimony_n soever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beave_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o anything_o else_o to_o we_o so_o as_o on_o pain_n of_o god_n d_o spleasure_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n thereof_o it_o bear_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o thou_o say_v false_o that_o all_o it_o now_o testify_v it_o testify_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o that_o only_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n immediate_o by_o itself_o or_o else_o it_o require_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o thou_o conclude_v thus_o viz._n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o â—â—â—teme_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o sure_a enough_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o the_o same_o within_o that_o it_o do_v without_o in_o the_o letter_n than_o i_o public_o profess_v that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v i_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v any_o faith_n may_v thereby_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o all_o yet_o must_v it_o therefore_o be_v such_o a_o marvelous_a thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n who_o be_v not_o so_o incredulous_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o thou_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o vouchsase_v they_o so_o much_o mercy_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o his_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n indeed_o sometime_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o one_o to_o another_o as_o he_o do_v much_o in_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o father_n in_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n 2_o corin._n 13.3_o in_o one_o prophet_n in_o his_o church_n or_o two_o or_o three_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o move_v and_o inspire_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n press_v they_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o give_v they_o utterance_n to_o utter_v it_o to_o other_o yet_o if_o any_o speak_v as_o they_o ought_v they_o be_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v not_o only_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n give_v and_o not_o man_n buy_v at_o university_n but_o also_o as_o of_o that_o which_o come_v to_o they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o his_o own_o voice_n in_o their_o heart_n from_o his_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o &_o when_o he_o so_o speak_v his_o voice_n be_v know_v and_o own_a by_o his_o own_o who_o own_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n when_o their_o tongue_n run_v before_o their_o wit_n &_o out_o of_o their_o time_n to_o tell_v &_o talk_v in_o word_n of_o the_o self-fame_n truth_n which_o but_o by_o bare_a hearsay_n they_o know_v not_o and_o at_o this_o day_n he_o speak_v out_o in_o his_o servant_n to_o people_n and_o to_o you_o scribe_n that_o search_v the_o scripture_n who_o call_v on_o you_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o you_o though_o as_o your_o forefather_n john_n the_o five_o you_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n in_o yourselves_o hear_v his_o voice_n which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n you_o have_v often_o hear_v that_o read_v nor_o yet_o heed_v such_o as_o speak_v to_o you_o from_o he_o in_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o do_v all_o this_o exclude_v god_n from_o speak_v when_o and_o what_o he_o please_v to_o any_o or_o every_o man_n immediate_o within_o his_o heart_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o age_n wherein_o he_o debar_v himself_o from_o this_o unless_o in_o the_o case_n of_o aforesaid_a wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n because_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o stop_v the_o ear_n like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n to_o what_o he_o say_v because_o be_v evil_a doer_n they_o do_v not_o like_o it_o in_o which_o case_n terras_fw-la astraea_n reliquit_fw-la be_v there_o not_o a_o time_n wherein_o his_o very_a adversary_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o peace_n shall_v hear_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o their_o own_o terror_n will_v not_o he_o that_o fit_v in_o heaven_n as_o far_o off_o as_o you_o think_v that_o be_v utter_v his_o own_o voice_n as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n so_o loud_o within_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n who_o have_v vex_v his_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o you_o do_v not_o hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n himself_o will_v speak_v and_o will_v he_o not_o psal._n 85.8_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n and_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v bid_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o that_o proper_o be_v not_o a_o voice_n though_o figurative_o it_o may_v be_v call_v so_o no_o more_o than_o my_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n in_o which_o he_o may_v read_v my_o mind_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o my_o voice_n and_o our_o controversy_n with_o i._n o._n be_v much_o about_o proper_a name_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n where_o to_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o speak_v the_o same_o that_o by_o his_o motion_n be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n people_n hear_v his_o voice_n who_o though_o they_o may_v read_v the_o letter_n too_o yet_o in_o that_o act_n can_v no_o more_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n than_o he_o proper_o to_o hear_v his_o master_n voice_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o while_o he_o be_v but_o read_v something_a or_o other_o that_o be_v write_v not_o by_o his_o master_n neither_o but_o by_o some_o other_o by_o his_o approbation_n or_o appointment_n and_o be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o hear_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o dangerous_a to_o turn_v away_o the_o ear_n from_o he_o that_o speak_v still_o from_o heaven_n more_o than_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n in_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o who_o speak_v but_o from_o or_o by_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n theâ—_n light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o great_a prophet_n who_o preach_v himself_o the_o gospel_n in_o every_o creature_n who_o voice_n whoever_o hear_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n whatever_o he_o say_v must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n 33._o and_o be_v there_o not_o much_o more_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o send_v man_n not_o to_o itself_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n declare_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o incredible_a thing_n with_o thou_o i._o o._n or_o any_o else_o that_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o man_n and_o manifest_v himself_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o mind_n to_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o heed_v it_o to_o they_o now_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o speak_v be_v yea_o twice_o though_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o job_n 33.14_o rom._n 1_o 19â—_n or_o that_o christ_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o measure_n then_o to_o the_o world_n who_o observe_v not_o when_o he_o speak_v nor_o â—what_o he_o command_v to_o his_o servant_n that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o command_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o they_o rev._n 3.20_o sup_v abide_v and_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o and_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o for_o the_o world_n have_v that_o declaration_n that_o know_v he_o not_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n receive_v not_o but_o resist_v though_o it_o strive_v in_o they_o and_o not_o without_o only_a by_o the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a man_n conviace_v they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o in_o noah_n day_n not_o by_o noah_n only_o but_o in_o their_o conscience_n shall_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o not_o in_o write_n and_o proverb_n only_o show_v they_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n john_n 14.17_o to_o 26._o john_n 16.25_o or_o that_o any_o of_o his_o people_n that_o give_v
ear_n to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o â—tar_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o secret_n reveal_v in_o they_o which_o god_n do_v then_o to_o his_o own_o people_n reveal_v to_o they_o within_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o know_v and_o make_v they_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d man_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n or_o that_o any_o man_n now_o that_o live_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o you_o do_v but_o in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v or_o prophesy_v or_o reprove_v or_o warn_v or_o council_n or_o exhort_v and_o teach_v or_o be_v inspire_v to_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o any_o who_o learn_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o you_o do_v not_o out_o of_o which_o come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o not_o any_o way_n else_o and_o minister_n as_o he_o be_v move_v of_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v there_o shall_v say_v he_o minister_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o or_o that_o any_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o their_o guide_n as_o you_o have_v not_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o spirit_n but_o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o your_o conversation_n and_o after_o your_o own_o conjecture_n about_o a_o letter_n liable_a to_o be_v change_v or_o corrupt_v in_o your_o congregation_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n fallible_a as_o the_o letter_n be_v be_v they_o not_o infallible_a certain_a unchangeable_a incorruptible_a so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v thereby_o can_v err_v nor_o be_v deceive_v do_v they_o lead_v into_o any_o iniquity_n or_o uncertainty_n those_o that_o walk_v after_o they_o be_v it_o not_o they_o that_o leave_v the_o path_n these_o lead_n in_o and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v by_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v alter_v with_o ease_n at_o critic_n will_n who_o thou_o i.o._n teach_v too_o to_o alter_v it_o in_o their_o religion_n who_o run_v into_o by_o way_n for_o such_o the_o flesh_n lead_v to_o and_o into_o a_o wood_n of_o uncertainty_n which_o the_o baâ—e_a letter_n as_o it_o be_v now_o lead_v they_o into_o that_o look_n to_o it_o only_o and_o beside_o the_o light_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o and_o be_v any_o the_o son_n of_o god_n save_o such_o as_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o within_o they_o that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n yet_o what_o a_o marvellous_a monstrous_a business_n what_o a_o mighty_a dirty_a what_o a_o deal_n of_o do_v do_v thou_o i.o._n make_v in_o the_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o sect._n of_o the_o 3._o ch_n of_o tr._n 1._o about_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inspiration_n of_o god_n also_o elsewhere_o about_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n t.i.c.i._n s._n 21.22_o and_o elsewhere_o viz._n t._n 2._o c._n 2._o s._n 4_o 5._o t._n 1._o c._n 5._o s._n 1._o about_o both_o infallibility_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o the_o guidance_n and_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n repl._n thou_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o only_o far_o off_o from_o thou_o but_o also_o far_o above_o out_o of_o thy_o sight_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o measure_v all_o by_o thyself_o and_o other_o corn_n by_o thy_o own_o narrow_a bushel_n and_o as_o thou_o false_o say_v of_o the_o qua._n ep._n p._n 29._o measure_v other_o man_n by_o thy_o own_o ignorance_n and_o what_o thou_o know_v not_o thyself_o think_v its_o bid_v from_o other_o also_o thou_o remove_v they_o far_o away_o from_o all_o other_o also_o for_o many_o age_n together_o and_o from_o this_o very_a age_n wherein_o thy_o fallible_a err_a self_n have_v yet_o thy_o be_v as_o if_o because_o thy_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n and_o spirituality_n be_v fallible_a and_o carnal_a and_o thy_o own_o spirit_n hypocritical_a and_o imaginary_a there_o be_v now_o none_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o spiritualnesse_n nor_o infallible_a inspiration_n either_o in_o write_n or_o speaking_n or_o walking_n or_o act_n any_o such_o direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o that_o true_a holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v of_o old_a as_o if_o because_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o thy_o likeness_n neither_o hear_v at_o any_o time_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o familiarity_n with_o his_o spirit_n as_o you_o have_v with_o that_o in_o you_o which_o lust_v another_o way_n nor_o such_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o prophet_n have_v in_o former_a age_n therefore_o none_o in_o these_o day_n witness_v any_o near_a communion_n and_o communication_n therewith_o then_o yourselves_o do_v or_o at_o lest_o none_o such_o as_o his_o messenger_n of_o old_a do_v but_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o gripe_v for_o the_o wall_n with_o you_o add_v for_o the_o door_n like_o the_o blind_a sodomite_n your_o figure_n that_o run_v in_o wrath_n upon_o righteous_a lot_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v straighten_v from_o its_o immediate_a illumination_n of_o any_o because_o it_o be_v so_o to_o you_o that_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n because_o you_o be_v not_o those_o man_n as_o perfect_o learn_v without_o book_n what_o lesson_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n god_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o seal_a book_n of_o â—his_n own_o counsel_n to_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o all_o his_o child_n be_v isa._n 54._o 14._o joh._n 6.45_o jer._n 31.33_o 34._o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o will_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o now_o nor_o ever_o to_o be_v any_o more_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v because_o yourselves_o be_v not_o so_o any_o such_o as_o be_v heretofor_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o god_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infallible_o guide_v move_v act_v or_o lead_v in_o their_o preach_n write_n do_n by_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o to_o be_v thus_o be_v to_o be_v more_o than_o mer_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v than_o such_o man_n as_o you_o who_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o out_o of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o image_n wherein_o you_o be_v create_v must_v for_o all_o that_o wisdom_n you_o be_v since_o then_o enter_v far_o into_o know_v yourselves_o to_o be_v but_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v ps._n 49.20_o eccl._n 3.18_o but_o not_o a_o jot_n more_o than_o to_o be_v man_n indeed_o what_o mean_v thou_o else_o by_o those_o &_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o the_o place_n above_o pâ—â—â—ted_v at_o wherein_o with_o limitation_n and_o restrictive_o to_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o exclusive_o of_o all_o after_o age_n thou_o write_v thus_o of_o these_o thing_n viz._n they_o be_v bear_v act_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n translation_n to_o speak_v deliver_v and_o write_v all_o that_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o every_o tittle_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n suppose_v a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_o inspire_v and_o shall_v so_o profess_v himself_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a amos_n 7._o suppose_v i_o say_v he_o be_v so_o indeed_o etc._n etc._n repl._n as_o if_o thou_o do_v suppose_v that_o if_o any_o man_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o amos_n be_v he_o must_v undoubted_o be_v a_o deluder_n as_o if_o because_o you_o witness_v no_o strong_a motion_n from_o people_n to_o people_n place_n to_o place_n in_o your_o ministration_n than_o the_o assurance_n of_o some_o big_a benefice_n better_a booty_n or_o sweet_a subsistence_n which_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a in_o most_o national_a man_n mind_n in_o their_o moving_n and_o remove_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o no_o more_o immediate_a mission_n from_o god_n then_o what_o be_v mediante_fw-la magistratu_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o patroness_n of_o the_o place_n or_o at_o the_o best_a the_o bare_a benevolence_n or_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n who_o ill_a will_n if_o you_o have_v you_o will_v obtrude_v yourselves_o up-them_a too_o if_o the_o live_n like_o you_o and_o you_o can_v but_o procure_v the_o patent_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v thereupon_o that_o such_o a_o send_v as_o that_o amos_n have_v be_v but_o false_o pretend_v
to_o so_o speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n point_n they_o be_v say_v thou_o complete_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n ezra_n &_o his_o companion_n guide_v therein_o by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thou_o say_v there_o be_v copy_n quick_o give_v out_o to_o faithful_a man_n whilst_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n yet_o continue_v his_o guidance_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o of_o the_o first_o transcriber_n thou_o say_v in_o the_o next_o section_n that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o infallible_a and_o divine_o inspire_v repl._n now_o i_o say_v not_o that_o either_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o transcriber_n be_v infallible_o or_o divine_o inspire_v nor_o can_v thou_o say_v they_o be_v not_o for_o neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o know_v who_o they_o be_v and_o they_o may_v or_o may_v not_o for_o aught_o either_o of_o we_o know_v for_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n continue_v his_o guidance_n no_o doubt_n to_o such_o as_o take_v he_o and_o not_o a_o fallible_o transcribe_v letter_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n both_o then_o and_o long_o after_o that_o and_o also_o do_v now_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o thou_o call_v extraordinary_a though_o it_o be_v but_o his_o ordinary_a guidance_n to_o such_o as_o give_v up_o to_o he_o and_o to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o thou_o who_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o he_o thyself_o conceive_v it_o some_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a business_n for_o any_o now_o adays_o to_o profess_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v but_o with_o i.o._n the_o extraordinary_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v his_o immediate_a and_o infallible_a guidance_n his_o ordinary_n be_v his_o mediate_a fallible_a guidance_n oh_o prime_a doctrine_n for_o a_o doctor_n sure_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v any_o fallible_a guidance_n at_o all_o and_o thou_o be_v lead_v at_o all_o by_o he_o he_o vouchsafe_v thou_o but_o his_o cheap_a ordinary_a remote_a and_o far_o off_o and_o fallible_a guidance_n in_o this_o piece_n but_o it_o be_v his_o infallible_a guidance_n and_o direction_n which_o thou_o call_v extraordinary_a he_o now_o guide_v by_o for_o the_o spirit_n have_v by_o indirect_a and_o false_a direction_n nor_o fallible_a guidance_n that_o i_o know_v of_o i_o say_v i_o meddle_v not_o to_o affirm_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o of_o all_o these_o transcriber_n what_o they_o be_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n and_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o there_o to_o i_o whether_o they_o be_v infallible_o guide_v or_o divine_o inspire_v yea_o or_o nay_o but_o this_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o thou_o mean_v by_o some_o of_o thy_o expression_n and_o wherefore_o thou_o talk_v as_o thou_o do_v and_o what_o reason_n thou_o have_v so_o reasonles_o to_o restrain_v and_o straighten_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o to_o do_v be_v none_o of_o the_o lord_n do_n mic._n 26.7_o 8_o 9_o 100_o 11._o and_o to_o pound_v he_o up_o into_o such_o a_o small_a point_n and_o pittance_n of_o time_n as_o the_o primitive_a age_n as_o you_o call_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o lock_v he_o up_o into_o that_o little_a narrow_a nick_n so_o that_o he_o must_v either_o than_o speak_v all_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o world_n and_o his_o own_o people_n in_o it_o or_o else_o for_o ever_o after_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o must_v inspire_v all_o he_o mean_v to_o inspire_v and_o lead_v and_o guide_v all_o he_o mean_v to_o lead_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a extraordinary_a and_o infallible_a direction_n then_o or_o not_o at_o all_o there_o be_v now_o another_o ordinary_a fallible_a ruler_n rule_n guide_n leader_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o people_n viz._n some_o of_o the_o story_n letter_n and_o epistle_n that_o be_v write_v late_o by_o his_o motion_n and_o direction_n to_o be_v by_o fallible_a man_n transcribe_v and_o ere_o long_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o who_o know_v who_o to_o be_v authorize_v as_o the_o only_a and_o most_o perfect_a rule_n directory_n infallible_a canon_n chief_a leader_n and_o commander_n that_o must_v be_v whole_o substitute_v in_o his_o room_n and_o take_v his_o place_n to_o which_o himself_n if_o ever_o he_o speak_v more_o must_v as_o well_o as_o all_o false_a spirit_n submit_v himself_o to_o be_v try_v and_o be_v accountable_a so_o that_o if_o he_o offer_v to_o lead_v guide_n move_v inspire_v any_o to_o write_v and_o speak_v or_o prophesy_v extraordinary_o immediate_o infallible_o or_o any_o otherwise_o then_o ordinary_o and_o fallible_o or_o immediate_o or_o infallible_o speak_v to_o any_o from_o thenceforth_o so_o as_o to_o send_v they_o who_o be_v mad_a indeed_o as_o the_o world_n count_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v unsent_a on_o such_o rugged_a service_n which_o false_a prophet_n minister_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o man_n make_v who_o love_v their_o ease_n and_o to_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v far_o enough_o from_o to_o reprove_v as_o immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o to_o warn_v the_o wicked_a world_n when_o it_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n or_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n or_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o god_n permission_n in_o that_o age_n or_o if_o he_o send_v any_o of_o his_o messenger_n as_o he_o do_v paul_n and_o other_o to_o exhort_v teach_v reason_n dispute_n in_o town_n city_n university_n street_n market_n or_o to_o enter_v never_o so_o peaceable_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n to_o talk_v and_o make_v disturbance_n among_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o people_n there_o after_o once_o the_o old_a testament_n jewish_a church_n be_v down_o and_o the_o old_a testament_n christian_n church_n in_o many_o outward_a thing_n after_o its_o likeness_n be_v so_o well_o found_v and_o establish_v in_o its_o stead_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n thereof_o be_v warm_a and_o begin_v to_o fit_v at_o ease_n in_o their_o function_n of_o tithe_n outward_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n earthly_a honour_n divine_a and_o ghostly_a title_n of_o rabbi_n doctor_n lord_n archbishop_a archdeacon_n reverent_a clergy_n orthodox_n divine_a and_o a_o mint_n more_o of_o such_o like_a clericall_fw-mi callery_n and_o spiritual_a renownery_n parochial_a provincial_n diocesian_n dignity_n arch-advancement_n and_o advantage_n than_o both_o the_o say_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o emissary_n messenger_n and_o message_n then_o and_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v be_v both_o reject_v and_o condemn_v under_o their_o several_a respective_a name_n of_o schism_n schismatical_a schismatic_n heretical_a heresy_n heretic_n lie_v spirit_n delusion_n deluder_n fanatical_a fanaticisme_n fanatic_n enthusiasticall_a enthusiasm_n enthusiast_n dream_n dreamer_n fiction_n figment_n quaker_n and_o whatever_o other_o ignominious_a term_n any_o ungodly_a scoffer_n can_v invent_v and_o shall_v please_v themselves_o to_o reproach_v they_o by_o and_o moreover_o the_o say_a messenger_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o hold_v as_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o be_v proceed_v against_o as_o rogue_n vagrant_n vagabond_n that_o as_o the_o first_o apostle_n have_v not_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n though_o else_o they_o have_v and_o be_v as_o sufficient_a in_o the_o outward_a as_o other_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o be_v as_o they_o often_o be_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n send_v away_o with_o a_o pass_n banish_v whip_v stone_a set_v in_o the_o stock_n imprison_v bocaâ—doed_a and_o what_o way_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v please_v at_o the_o suggestion_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o mayor_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o vicechancelour_n who_o be_v supreme_a directive_n though_o the_o other_o corrective_a as_o the_o constable_n be_v over_o the_o bâ—sholder_n which_o at_o his_o appointment_n be_v to_o correct_v the_o beggar_n be_v defame_v shameful_o abuse_v and_o entreat_v and_o make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o men._n now_o i._n o._n what_o mean_v thou_o or_o what_o ground_n have_v thou_o thus_o to_o forbid_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v god_n prohibit_v he_o have_v he_o any_o where_o limit_v himself_o from_o speak_v immediate_o infallible_o to_o the_o council_n guidance_n comfort_n assistance_n of_o his_o people_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n especial_o without_o book_n any_o more_o than_o in_o former_a age_n before_o the_o letter_n be_v and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o flourish_v if_o man_n have_v not_o sneap_v it_o and_o the_o glorious_a light_n thereof_o to_o shine_v out_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n besmoaked_a the_o sun_n and_o aire_n who_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n god_n suffer_v so_o to_o do_v
they_o shall_v be_v bless_v that_o sow_n beside_o all_o water_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o diligent_a shall_v thrive_v and_o be_v fat_a but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o vile_a person_n and_o niggard_n and_o of_o the_o sluggard_n shall_v desire_v but_o have_v nothing_o yea_o their_o vintage_n shall_v fail_v and_o their_o gather_n shall_v not_o come_v and_o their_o fruitful_a field_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o forest_n they_o shall_v be_v strip_v and_o make_v bare_a and_o sit_v with_o sackcloth_n on_o their_o loin_n and_o lament_v for_o the_o tear_n for_o the_o pleasant_a field_n and_o the_o fruitful_a vine_n and_o their_o palace_n shall_v be_v forsake_v their_o tent_n and_o tower_n shall_v be_v for_o dâ—ns_n and_o that_o which_o now_o be_v the_o pasture_n of_o wild_a ass_n job_n 11.12_o isa._n 29.18_o 24._o shall_v be_v no_o more_o enjoy_v by_o they_o for_o ever_o isa._n 32._o wherefore_o then_o â—ayest_v thou_o i._o o._n with_o restriction_n of_o the_o spirit_n guidance_n to_o those_o first_o generation_n thus_o viz._n while_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n continue_v his_o extraordinary_a guidance_n and_o thus_o viz._n guide_v therein_o by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o after-age_n and_o more_o express_o of_o this_o age_n thus_o viz._n they_o be_v bear_v act_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v deliver_v and_o write_v etc._n etc._n and_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o inspire_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v profess_v himself_o so_o and_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o the_o prophe_n of_o old_a am._n 7._o let_v i_o expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o thou_o a_o little_a about_o these_o expression_n whereby_o thou_o seem_v to_o shut_v all_o the_o past_a primitive_a time_n from_o any_o participation_n of_o the_o moving_n and_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o those_o that_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o that_o matter_n of_o his_o infallible_a guidance_n and_o direction_n first_o then_o not_o deny_v what_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v johnâ—4_n â—4_z 28_o 30._o john_n 16.16_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v go_v away_o for_o a_o while_n and_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o see_v he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o interpose_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a interception_n of_o that_o primitive_a communion_n the_o saint_n than_o have_v with_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v very_o much_o talk_v with_o they_o thereafter_o let_v i_o ask_v thou_o this_o much_o do_v he_o say_v he_o will_v leave_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o never_o have_v any_o talk_n or_o word_n with_o they_o more_o than_o what_o they_o shall_v find_v of_o his_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v write_v some_o few_o thing_n and_o a_o little_a of_o that_o much_o which_o they_o know_v of_o his_o mind_n do_v he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o spirit_n nay_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o fleshly_a pretence_n be_v withdraw_v he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o the_o comforter_n to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o that_o personal_a and_o bodily_a appearance_n wherein_o he_o then_o stand_v among_o they_o which_o they_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o and_o so_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a well-nigh_o to_o dote_v so_o upon_o it_o as_o to_o let_v sorrow_n fill_v their_o heart_n to_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v utter_o without_o his_o tuition_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n if_o that_o shall_v vanish_v and_o be_v remove_v in_o the_o departure_n and_o absence_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o will_v be_v never_o the_o worse_o but_o much_o the_o better_a and_o more_o expedient_a for_o they_o for_o if_o i_o go_v away_o say_v he_o the_o comforter_n can_v come_v but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o which_o comforter_n be_v himself_o in_o spirit_n the_o presence_n of_o which_o in_o the_o heart_n give_v near_a acquaintance_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n than_o his_o abode_n among_o they_o &_o their_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n can_v possible_o do_v both_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n may_v have_v and_o have_v which_o be_v to_o little_a effect_n if_o the_o other_o be_v want_v but_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n though_o yet_o in_o two_o different_a way_n viz._n of_o bare_a conviction_n or_o condemnation_n to_o the_o one_o and_o refreshment_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o other_o both_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n though_o there_o be_v no_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o in_o the_o flesh_n any_o more_o by_o either_o i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n to_o you_o say_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v convince_v or_o reprove_v the_o world_n also_o do_v christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o will_v leave_v they_o comfortless_o i.e._n orphan_n john_n 14.17_o 18._o deprive_v utter_o of_o his_o presence_n because_o he_o say_v he_o i.e._n in_o flesh_n will_v go_v away_o nay_o say_v he_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o i.e._n in_o spirit_n intercession_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o though_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o when_o i_o be_o go_v because_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v send_v into_o they_o and_o be_v nigh_o to_o man_n even_o strive_v preach_v reprove_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o yet_o you_o see_v i_o and_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v and_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n whatever_o he_o spakâ—_n while_o he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o letter_n do_v not_o for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n that_o jesus_n speak_v and_o do_v that_o be_v not_o write_v there_o so_o many_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v what_o shall_v be_v write_v john_n 14.26_o 13_o 21_o 25._o and_o howbeit_o he_o intimate_v a_o more_o spare_a communion_n in_o spirit_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o church_n which_o will_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v as_o there_o shall_v be_v before_o and_o will_v be_v again_o after_o that_o gloomy_a day_n be_v once_o over_o wherein_o the_o manifestation_n of_o he_o though_o as_o infallible_a in_o that_o small_a measure_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o gradus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n naturam_fw-la rei_fw-la yet_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o at_o other_o time_n of_o which_o go_v away_o and_o withdraw_v even_o in_o the_o spirit_n also_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o in_o which_o eclipse_n the_o chidren_n of_o the_o night_n must_v have_v a_o revel_a night_n of_o rejoice_v over_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o saint_n sit_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o a_o hour_n of_o laughter_n and_o merriment_n at_o the_o power_n of_o 〈◊〉_d its_o prevail_a john_n 16._o to_o 22._o yet_o do_v he_o say_v that_o eclipse_n shall_v be_v â—oâ—aâ—l_o be_v there_o not_o some_o few_o in_o every_o age_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n bear_v a_o testimony_n and_o by_o who_o to_o the_o blind_a world_n also_o of_o little_a truth_n and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o abide_v with_o they_o i.e._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o infallibility_n in_o manifestation_n of_o whatever_o he_o make_v know_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v testify_v of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v and_o so_o consequent_o his_o testimony_n must_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o church_n for_o ever_o john_n 15.26_o which_o testimony_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o man_n write_v at_o his_o motion_n as_o thou_o false_o suppose_v for_o that_o be_v man_n mediate_a testimony_n and_o not_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n any_o more_o than_o the_o testimony_n that_o man_n bear_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o which_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n i._n e._n john_n 15.27_o christ_n call_v their_o testimony_n and_o not_o the_o
spirit_n and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n say_v he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o disciple_n testimony_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o itself_o for_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n itself_o that_o be_v testify_v to_o by_o inspire_a man_n whether_o in_o writing_n or_o speak_v and_o not_o the_o writing_n or_o the_o speak_n itself_o the_o word_n i_o say_v put_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o man_n mind_n and_o into_o their_o mouth_n which_o word_n be_v promise_v to_o abide_v with_o his_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o say_v i._n o._n many_o time_n over_o in_o his_o book_n repeat_v that_o scripture_n and_o put_v almost_o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o his_o ill_a cause_n upon_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o in_o the_o folly_n and_o blindness_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o prove_v the_o letter_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n himself_o of_o necessity_n to_o remain_v inviolated_a inalterable_a and_o uncorrupted_a for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n speak_v it_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n at_o all_o but_o of_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o his_o people_n mouth_n isa._n 59.21_o the_o word_n which_o i_o put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o strengthen_v what_o i_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n to_o prove_v i.e._n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a moving_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o gospel_n more_o or_o less_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o do_v not_o christ_n also_o say_v mat._n 28.20_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o successive_a body_n and_o not_o simultaneous_a nor_o appear_v whole_o in_o this_o world_n at_o nor_o altogether_o at_o one_o time_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n of_o more_o darkness_n then_o ordinary_a even_o to_o his_o own_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n absence_n and_o the_o devil_n presence_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o more_o or_o less_o to_o his_o own_o which_o be_v those_o that_o own_v he_o and_o heed_n his_o voice_n he_o have_v ever_o appear_v but_o however_o as_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v with_o his_o more_fw-mi or_o less_o to_o the_o end_n so_o at_o the_o end_n his_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n more_o with_o they_o then_o ever_o i_o will_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o return_n after_o the_o mournful_a time_n of_o his_o absence_n who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n from_o the_o bride_n see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v as_o a_o woman_n when_o her_o hour_n of_o travel_n be_v over_o have_v no_o more_o remembrance_n of_o her_o sorrow_n because_o a_o man_n child_n be_v bear_v unto_o she_o and_o into_o the_o world_n and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v away_o so_o that_o in_o these_o day_n we_o may_v expect_v more_o than_o ever_o be_v enjoy_v before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v tread_v down_o &_o more_o pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o primitive_a age_n have_v these_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o refreshment_n be_v to_o break_v forth_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o he_o will_v send_v act._n 3.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o to_o his_o church_n jesus_n his_o son_n who_o have_v withdraw_v and_o retire_v and_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o heaven_n till_o these_o time_n who_o so_o read_v this_o let_v he_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o of_o his_o people_n since_o they_o run_v astray_o from_o god_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v why_o then_o say_v thou_o while_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n continue_v his_o guidance_n as_o if_o after_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o be_v to_o go_v sudden_o quite_o away_o again_o of_o who_o christ_n while_o present_a in_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v after_o his_o pass_v hence_o to_o come_v and_o to_o continue_v in_o and_o with_o his_o people_n mat._n 28._o throughout_o all_o age_n in_o all_o which_o age_n he_o have_v people_n and_o a_o seed_n as_o in_o eliahs_n time_n rom._n 9.27_o 29._o and_o a_o remnant_n though_o small_a and_o unseen_a rom._n 11.4_o leave_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o outward_a israel_n that_o hold_v the_o outward_a court_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o multitude_n even_o to_o the_o end_n john_n 14.25_o 26._o what_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n fail_v to_o his_o own_o because_o of_o the_o world_n unbelief_n and_o do_v he_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o by_o his_o blind_a guide_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o have_v his_o kingdom_n in_o it_o a_o while_n and_o be_v his_o own_o seed_n which_o never_o consent_v to_o any_o iniquity_n but_o condemn_v it_o give_v up_o by_o god_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o total_o blind_v some_o from_o look_v at_o the_o light_n and_o by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o be_v strong_o delude_v to_o damnation_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o iniquity_n who_o be_v permit_v indeed_o to_o withhold_v and_o hinder_v and_o let_v not_o a_o little_a till_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o after_o that_o wicked_a shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v reveal_v again_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o proper_a and_o seasonable_a opportunity_n for_o christ_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o show_v himself_o in_o 1_o tim._n 16.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o proper_a time_n and_o be_v he_o not_o to_o conjure_v the_o other_o lie_v spirit_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n that_o declare_v of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o live_a word_n itself_o which_o open_v the_o letter_n also_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n put_v then_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o seed_n as_o aforesaid_a yea_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o very_a babe_n to_o the_o still_a of_o the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n and_o to_o destroy_v it_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n what_o spirit_n be_v to_o take_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o people_n if_o his_o own_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o or_o will_v he_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o place_n it_o without_o in_o the_o fallible_a letter_n so_o that_o if_o ever_o they_o will_v see_v or_o speak_v with_o his_o spirit_n they_o must_v look_v for_o he_o and_o hear_v what_o he_o testify_v there_o only_o so_o i._o o._n talk_v t._n 1._o c._n 5._o and_o must_v go_v forth_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o there_o only_o i.e._n without_o but_o not_o within_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n now_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o letter_n only_o and_o mind_v there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v speak_v with_o and_o why_o say_v thou_o while_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n continue_v his_o guidance_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o again_o t._n 2._o c._n 5._o s._n 1._o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v god_n any_o other_o than_o that_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o direct_v his_o people_n at_o all_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o dismal_a time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v must_v it_o it_o not_o be_v by_o that_o infallible_a spirit_n continue_v his_o infallible_a which_o thou_o call_v extraordinary_a guidance_n and_o direction_n or_o else_o by_o none_o at_o all_o or_o have_v god_n two_o spirit_n to_o direct_v his_o own_o by_o at_o sundry_a time_n one_o extraordinary_a and_o infallible_a the_o other_o fallible_a and_o ordinary_a and_o have_v that_o nfallible_a spirit_n of_o his_o two_o kind_n of_o guidance_n and_o direction_n one_o extraordinary_a and_o infallible_a the_o other_o fallible_a and_o ordinary_a which_o extraordinary_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o fallible_a guidance_n be_v to_o continue_v with_o they_o but_o a_o while_n it_o be_v for_o high_a and_o holy_a and_o extraordinary_a day_n and_o time_n the_o ordinary_a and_o fallible_a for_o more_o ordinary_a and_o low_a day_n and_o time_n as_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o which_o may_v as_o well_o serve_v the_o
prophet_n do_v not_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v serve_v we_o against_o thou_o whilst_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o thus_o that_o of_o the_o two_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v the_o great_a for_o if_o every_o prophet_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a man_n yet_o all_o spiritual_a man_n be_v prophet_n or_o more_o than_o prophet_n and_o that_o there_o be_v spiritual_a man_n in_o these_o day_n thou_o will_v prove_v thyself_o to_o be_v what_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a animal_n and_o fleshly_a man_n in_o deny_v for_o as_o there_o be_v million_o even_o many_o more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o spiritual_a man_n in_o title_n so_o assure_o as_o few_o as_o they_o be_v there_o be_v a_o good_a many_o so_o in_o truth_n and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v so_o be_v more_o than_o prophet_n or_o inspire_a one_o that_o be_v but_o bare_o move_v to_o speak_v or_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o write_v of_o old_a and_o speak_v and_o write_v now_o as_o they_o be_v act_v or_o move_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o all_o that_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v move_v act_n and_o give_v they_o utterance_n be_v not_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n for_o prophecy_n be_v but_o a_o gift_n that_o wicked_a man_n though_o seldom_o yet_o sometime_o may_v have_v who_o never_o come_v into_o that_o more_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a way_n which_o be_v to_o last_v when_o all_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v of_o live_v in_o love_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_n balaam_n the_o prophet_n that_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o teach_v balaak_n king_n of_o moab_n to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o israel_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n who_o way_n you_o follow_v who_o neither_o live_v the_o life_n nor_o will_v unless_o you_o repent_v for_o all_o your_o hope_n so_o to_o do_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o you_o will_v see_v when_o you_o fall_v into_o his_o trance_n with_o your_o eye_n open_a as_o you_o will_v at_o last_o so_o as_o to_o see_v he_o even_o that_o star_n of_o jacob_n as_o he_o do_v afar_o off_o not_o nigh_o but_o with_o a_o gulf_n betwixt_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n though_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o trance_n of_o your_o own_o with_o your_o eye_n shut_v and_o not_o come_v so_o far_o into_o the_o bare_a sight_n of_o truth_n as_o balaam_n be_v who_o for_o all_o his_o wickedness_n be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o overpowr_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v many_o precious_a truth_n and_o full_a sore_n against_o his_o will_n which_o will_v have_v be_v at_o work_n another_o way_n for_o hire_n and_o have_v curse_v and_o divine_v against_o they_o for_o money_n to_o bless_v israel_n altogether_o numb_a 24._o witness_v also_o caiphas_n the_o highpriest_n who_o give_v the_o jew_n wicked_a counsel_n against_o jesus_n and_o yet_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n and_o gather_v into_o one_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o which_o not_o know_v well_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o own_o word_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o as_o you_o do_v of_o yourselves_o not_o understand_v well_o what_o you_o say_v utter_v in_o word_n many_o eminent_a truth_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o not_o know_v the_o prophet_n voice_n you_o fulfil_v to_o your_o own_o ruin_n but_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n as_o the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o his_o mouth_n to_o utter_v it_o john_n 11.47_o 51_o 52._o and_o be_v not_o saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o evil_a man_n may_v be_v move_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o obey_v also_o so_o as_o to_o prophesy_v as_o they_o be_v move_v lead_v or_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o never_o obey_v the_o spirit_n motion_n of_o they_o to_o better_a and_o great_a matter_n that_o spiritual_a man_n obey_v he_o in_o yea_o fleshly_a selfish_a man_n may_v be_v move_v and_o make_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v more_o than_o you_o yet_o be_v prophet_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o what_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n or_o not_o inspire_v or_o not_o true_o move_v of_o the_o lord_n or_o however_o fallible_a in_o himself_o as_o other_o man_n be_v not_o anamarteto_n or_o infallible_a as_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o then_o make_v thou_o this_o matter_n theopneustian_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o move_v of_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o singular_a thing_n as_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o day_n of_o old_a nay_o very_o though_o all_o man_n be_v not_o so_o far_o inspire_v and_o move_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o be_v make_v prophet_n yet_o if_o by_o the_o term_n theopneustia_n thou_o mean_v bare_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o speak_v of_o that_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o it_o can_v thou_o tell_v i_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n upon_o earth_n let_v only_a infant_n and_o mere_a fanatic_n aside_o who_o be_v not_o or_o have_v not_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v move_v by_o and_o with_o good_a motion_n to_o better_a thing_n than_o they_o follow_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v there_o â—aving_a he_o who_o walk_v no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v not_o except_v from_o but_o more_o high_o accept_v into_o this_o theopneusty_a or_o inspiration_n in_o all_o the_o world_n of_o either_o heathen_n by_o name_n or_o mere_a nominal_a christian_n that_o be_v as_o real_a heathen_n as_o the_o other_o who_o can_v true_o say_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la prâ—bâ—que_fw-la deterior_fw-la a_o sequor_fw-la and_o what_o be_v that_o in_o they_o who_o have_v no_o outward_a scripture_n that_o make_v they_o say_v and_o give_v they_o to_o see_v that_o they_o behold_v and_o approve_v of_o better_a thing_n while_o they_o practise_v worse_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o by_o which_o christ_n go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v while_o the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v be_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o guide_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o strive_v with_o man_n though_o the_o stiff_a neck_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o care_n always_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o lust_n in_o they_o against_o the_o lusting_n of_o their_o flesh_n to_o filth_n and_o envy_n &_o c_o be_v it_o not_o that_o which_o convince_v and_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n so_o that_o they_o know_v righteousness_n and_o the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n though_o yet_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o narrow_a path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n nor_o repent_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o though_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o transgression_n till_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o anew_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a yet_o in_o order_n to_o its_o come_n into_o order_n again_o by_o the_o new_a creation_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n where_o the_o whore_n sit_v people_n multitude_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o do_v not_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a shine_a in_o the_o daâ—knessâ—_n though_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o do_v he_o not_o separate_v these_o clear_o in_o man_n conscience_n the_o inner_a world_n from_o each_o other_o call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n night_n and_o do_v not_o many_o of_o you_o man_n call_v minister_n use_v to_o teach_v your_o unconverted_a people_n to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o quench_v they_o but_o to_o step_v in_o while_o it_o move_v lest_o like_o those_o that_o lay_v disease_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n wait_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v down_o which_o in_o the_o antitype_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n not_o wait_v for_o the_o move_n or_o neglect_v to_o observe_v and_o obey_v and_o close_o with_o the_o spirit_n motion_n before_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n step_v in_o and_o cool_a and_o quench_v they_o they_o lie_v
unhealed_a and_o be_v leave_v unsaved_a for_o ever_o and_o at_o last_o no_o more_o move_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n because_o he_o often_o will_v have_v lead_v draw_v guide_v and_o gather_v they_o unto_o himself_o but_o only_o that_o they_o will_v not_o will_v you_o neither_o believe_v the_o qua._n nor_o yourselves_o neither_o that_o there_o be_v time_n and_o opportunity_n wherein_o evil_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o never_o be_v lead_v into_o high_a thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o follow_v it_o where_o it_o strive_v be_v move_v theopneusto_n breathe_v and_o blow_v upon_o and_o inspire_v with_o good_a motion_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o wind_n though_o not_o hee_v it_o never_o come_v to_o be_v bear_v nor_o beget_v by_o it_o unto_o god_n nor_o to_o know_v either_o whence_o it_o come_v or_o whether_o it_o go_v or_o the_o hide_a life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o taâ—tle_n about_o regeneration_n as_o you_o be_v who_o be_v bear_v no_o high_a than_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o your_o fancy_a faith_n but_o bear_v from_o above_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n do_v god_n then_o more_o or_o less_o move_v all_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v he_o not_o move_v his_o own_o people_n in_o these_o day_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v he_o inspire_v evil_a one_o sometime_o so_o far_o though_o we_o find_v few_o or_o none_o of_o that_o gang_n now_o so_o far_o in_o sight_n as_o they_o be_v unless_o they_o see_v and_o say_v they_o do_v not_o as_o to_o make_v prophet_n of_o balaam_n saul_n and_o caiphass_n and_o will_v he_o now_o have_v none_o in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n himself_o and_o do_v he_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o draw_v they_o up_o into_o his_o own_o image_n a_o state_n that_o must_v stand_v when_o all_o prophecy_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o will_v he_o not_o do_v that_o lesser_a and_o low_a thing_n for_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n i.e._n to_o use_v several_a of_o they_o as_o his_o prophet_n and_o if_o he_o have_v prophet_n who_o he_o divine_o inspire_v will_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o these_o last_o most_o extraordinary_a time_n and_o not_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o will_v he_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o prophet_n as_o he_o do_v to_o amos_n and_o other_o and_o will_v not_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o prophesy_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v when_o he_o give_v the_o word_n himself_o as_o he_o do_v in_o these_o day_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n how_o great_a must_v be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o publish_v it_o yet_o such_o as_o i.o._n who_o of_o the_o two_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o liberal_a art_n than_o the_o liberal_a heart_n will_v shut_v these_o day_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o prophecy_n inspiration_n revelation_n vision_n infallible_a manifestation_n as_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v most_o make_v from_o share_v at_o all_o in_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o have_v but_o the_o earnest_n first_o fruit_n sprinkling_n and_o drop_n of_o that_o which_o in_o fullness_n be_v to_o fall_v down_o and_o be_v pour_v forth_o in_o these_o last_o generation_n and_o because_o these_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o these_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o themselves_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v benight_a in_o that_o massy_a chaos_n of_o their_o own_o self-devised_a divinity_n that_o they_o can_v divine_v where_o they_o be_v nor_o infallible_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v they_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n own_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o his_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unless_o you_o will_v prophesy_v smooth_a thing_n and_o deceit_n as_o we_o do_v and_o cause_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o before_o we_o and_o because_o they_o can_v let_v their_o word_n be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o with_o one_o voice_n flatter_v ahab_n to_o his_o own_o ruin_n but_o must_v speak_v what_o god_n bid_v they_o which_o be_v never_o good_a but_o evil_a of_o a_o evil_a generation_n therefore_o they_o hate_v they_o care_v not_o for_o inquire_v of_o they_o but_o represent_v they_o to_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o odious_a as_o they_o be_v able_a as_o fanatic_n and_o fool_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a and_o become_v hatred_n in_o their_o house_n of_o god_n and_o as_o haughty_a haman_n do_v who_o look_v for_o more_o cap_n and_o congee_n then_o honest_a mordecai_n can_v honest_o give_v he_o incense_a the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o they_o esth._n 3.18_o as_o a_o certain_a people_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o law_n be_v as_o god_n be_v from_o mere_a man_n divers_a from_o all_o people_n who_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n which_o yet_o they_o keep_v better_o in_o case_n of_o tithe_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n by_o far_o than_o the_o nation_n own_o lawyer_n priest_n and_o people_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o though_o they_o be_v for_o all_o they_o carry_v neither_o sword_n nor_o spear_n the_o very_a chariot_n of_o england_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o as_o modest_o as_o he_o desire_v if_o it_o may_v please_v the_o power_n that_o the_o head_n of_o they_o may_v hang_v high_a enough_o for_o example_n sake_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o race_n some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v destroy_v and_o if_o not_o banish_v at_o least_o for_o all_o their_o womanish_a complain_n thereof_o punish_v and_o imprison_v which_o they_o by_o their_o tumultuousness_n pull_v voluntary_o on_o themselves_o as_o such_o who_o lie_n deceit_n wickedness_n hypocrisy_n be_v testimony_n enough_o of_o their_o non-perfection_n to_o we_o quoth_v i_o o._n who_o rake_n in_o what_o report_v the_o rude_a multitude_n raise_v on_o they_o debeant_fw-la &_o print_v they_o out_o &_o make_v such_o ill_a use_n to_o himself_o of_o the_o ill_a do_n of_o some_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o light_n who_o miscarriage_n be_v less_o own_a by_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o it_o then_o by_o any_o as_o to_o saddle_v the_o wrong_a horse_n and_o among_o many_o other_o as_o unreasonable_a as_o himself_o in_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o turn_v from_o it_o to_o speak_v write_v and_o act_v no_o little_a evil_n against_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o whether_o i._n o._n who_o keep_v such_o a_o scrape_n of_o their_o divine_a inspiration_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n who_o be_v long_o since_o in_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o tomb_n which_o the_o old_a scribe_n garnish_v and_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n peter_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o the_o latter_a scribe_n together_o with_o their_o picture_n upon_o they_o have_v devote_v high_a pillar_n at_o rome_n and_o beautiful_a temple_n and_o college_n etc._n etc._n call_v after_o their_o name_n throughout_o christendom_n who_o be_v as_o all_o persecutor_n still_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o child_n of_o such_o as_o fly_v they_o and_o think_v if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o blood_n who_o yet_o be_v now_o help_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v ever_o the_o chief_a persecutor_n of_o god_n people_n that_o wrath_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o at_o last_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a will_v not_o indeed_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o have_v he_o be_v coataneous_a with_o they_o that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o their_o seed_n and_o successor_n in_o faith_n life_n light_n doctrine_n motion_n mission_n and_o conversation_n in_o these_o day_n i_o for_o my_o own_o part_n know_v so_o well_o that_o i_o need_v none_o to_o tell_v i_o but_o as_o for_o i_o oh_o part_n who_o yet_o know_v neither_o himself_n nor_o other_o nor_o the_o ancient_n nor_o the_o modern_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n nor_o the_o false_a in_o these_o day_n from_o the_o true_a nor_o any_o thing_n yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o i_o wish_v he_o single_o to_o consult_v with_o that_o of_o god_n in_o his_o conscience_n to_o which_o i_o appeal_v which_o will_v give_v he_o to_o know_v it_o as_o true_o as_o i_o do_v so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o prophet_n that_o our_o great_a professor_n be_v so_o unprofiting_a nor_o of_o man_n divine_o inspire_v to_o call_v they_o to_o
if_o they_o leave_v the_o plain_a path_n of_o uprightness_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o conscience_n science_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o nigh_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o do_v it_o but_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n and_o child_n of_o it_o and_o make_v to_o themselves_o crooked_a path_n whatsoever_o walk_v therein_o shall_v not_o know_v peace_n yea_o judgement_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o they_o and_o justice_n never_o overtake_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o light_n but_o behold_v obscurity_n and_o for_o brightness_n but_o shall_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o groap_n for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n and_o stumble_v at_o noonday_n as_o in_o the_o night_n aâ—d_v be_v in_o desolate_a place_n as_o dead_a man_n and_o roar_v like_o bear_n and_o mourn_v sore_o like_o drue_n and_o look_v for_o salvation_n but_o none_o shall_v come_v because_o their_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o sin_n testify_v against_o they_o and_o their_o transgression_n be_v still_o with_o they_o and_o as_o for_o their_o iniquity_n by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o know_v they_o transgress_v and_o lie_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v away_o from_o god_n while_o they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o speak_v still_o oppression_n and_o revolt_n conceive_v and_o utter_v from_o their_o heart_n word_n of_o falsehood_n turn_v judgement_n away_o backward_o and_o cause_v justice_n to_o stand_v afar_o off_o cause_v truth_n to_o fail_v in_o their_o street_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o equity_n that_o it_o can_v enter_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o mock_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o their_o flatter_a word_n and_o sain_v turn_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o love_v his_o truth_n his_o light_n and_o his_o life_n yet_o in_o truth_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n there_o be_v such_o who_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n as_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n do_v to_o the_o same_o tune_n and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o that_o be_v above_o who_o trumpet_n give_v as_o certain_a a_o sound_n as_o they_o do_v also_o and_o not_o such_o a_o uncertain_a fallible_a one_o as_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o these_o theopneustoi_n or_o divine_o inspire_v person_n in_o their_o write_n speaking_n call_v for_o attendance_n reception_n and_o submission_n not_o with_o that_o supreme_a authority_n i_o confess_v which_o i._n o._n as_o false_o as_o foolish_o both_o suppose_n and_o save_v t._n 1._o c_o 3._o s._n 8._o ancient_a divine_o inspire_v scripture_n call_v for_o which_o be_v quoth_v he_o not_o only_o in_o comparison_n with_o but_o also_o in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o other_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o wâ—ll_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o his_o leave_n or_o beside_o it_o either_o the_o light_n and_o infallible_a spirit_n it_o come_v forth_o from_o may_v not_o only_o well_o compare_v with_o its_o fallible_a and_o falsify_v self_n as_o people_n now_o have_v it_o transcribe_v translate_v twist_a and_o twine_v which_o way_n any_o unrighteous_a writer_n either_o of_o it_o or_o on_o it_o any_o men-pleasing_a prater_n tythe-taking_a talker_n or_o time-serving_a turn-coat_n be_v please_v to_o take_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o and_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o own_o present_a end_n and_o future_a ruin_n but_o alâ—o_o may_v well_o and_o do_v challenge_v attendance_n to_o themselves_o with_o far_o more_o supreme_a and_o uncontrollable_a authority_n than_o it_o can_v yea_o as_o the_o sâ—â—e_z and_o only_a mean_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n who_o and_o which_o all_o the_o scribe_n and_o scripture-searcher_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v nor_o can_v know_v without_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n any_o more_o than_o the_o old_a one_o do_v joh._n 5._o matth._n 22._o or_o then_o anyone_o can_v see_v the_o outward_a sun_n by_o any_o light_n but_o that_o which_o shine_v from_o itself_o matth._n 11.27_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 16._o and_o so_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o outward_a scripture_n itself_o as_o that_o which_o may_v define_v god_n and_o declare_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o yet_o give_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o either_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o thing_n if_o we_o believe_v i._o o._n t._n 1._o c._n 1._o s._n 16_o depend_v whole_o and_o sole_o on_o his_o own_o pure_a divine_a revelation_n thereof_o by_o himself_o which_o revelation_n be_v so_o far_o express_v indeed_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o it_o be_v write_v of_o but_o be_v express_o make_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n where_o it_o please_v the_o son_n to_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n to_o reveal_v the_o son_n in_o man_n gal._n 1.15_o 16._o eph._n 1._o col._n 1.23_o i_o say_v then_o not_o with_o that_o supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o light_n spirit_n and_o word_n within_o though_o ignorant_o attribute_v yea_o and_o appropriate_v too_o by_o i_o o._n to_o the_o outward_a writing_n yet_o with_o the_o same_o uncontrollable_a authority_n as_o the_o letter_n do_v they_o call_v for_o attendance_n even_o from_o their_o theopneustia_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o to_o theion_n or_o power_n of_o god_n that_o deny_v they_o in_o their_o ministration_n be_v enough_o to_o convict_v i._o o._n and_o all_o the_o wolf_n of_o these_o time_n that_o bark_n and_o howl_v against_o the_o light_n and_o mis-judgâ—_a the_o many_o message_n that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o rejecter_n of_o such_o as_o god_n send_v and_o justifier_n of_o they_o who_o fly_v such_o of_o old_a as_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n nevertheless_o as_o i._o o._n say_v too_o true_o t._n 1._o c._n 3._o s._n 9_o it_o always_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o scarce_o any_o prophet_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v any_o approbation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o who_o day_n be_v speak_v so_o it_o fall_v out_o now_o to_o the_o true_a prophet_n among_o all_o the_o false_a church_n of_o these_o latter_a day_n from_o who_o they_o find_v less_o approbation_n and_o the_o same_o reprobation_n as_o the_o former_a do_v from_o those_o evil_a generation_n wherein_o they_o speak_v jer._n 47.3_o matth._n 5.12_o 21.33_o to_o 38._o 23.29_o luke_n 17.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o john_n 9.29_o act_n 7.52_o 24.5_o and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o innumerable_a prejudices_fw-la that_o attend_v these_o their_o giving_n out_o of_o truth_n either_o in_o speech_n or_o writing_n as_o do_v the_o other_o who_o write_n be_v not_o free_v as_o i._n o._n fancy_n from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o at_o first_o attend_v they_o but_o attend_v with_o more_o than_o at_o the_o first_o write_v thereof_o through_o the_o infinite_a alteration_n mistranscriptions_a mistranslation_n misconstruction_n and_o mistake_v of_o all_o sort_n they_o have_v since_o be_v liable_a to_o by_o the_o fallibility_n and_o infinite_a variety_n of_o scribe_n through_o who_o hand_n they_o have_v pass_v which_o say_v innumerable_a prejudices_fw-la that_o now_o attend_v the_o modern_a prophet_n as_o do_v the_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o root_n with_o those_o that_o attend_v they_o in_o their_o respective_a age_n viz._n 1._o partly_o the_o suppose_a interest_n of_o they_o that_o write_v and_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n or_o immediate_a motion_n 2._o partly_o the_o personal_a infirmity_n homely_a appearance_n stemmer_v lip_n uneloquent_a rude_a crude_a indigested_a unsound_a nonsensicall_a sound_n of_o word_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o unintelligent_o understand_v i._n o._n ep._n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la ex._n 3._o s._n 17._o and_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o babe_n of_n christ_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o babble_n in_o when_o they_o drop_v their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o dew_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n not_o all_o as_o once_o but_o as_o it_o be_v guttatim_v precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a ezek._n 21.2_o amos_n 7.16_o isai._n 28.9_o 10_o 11_o 13.2_o partly_o the_o mean_a outside_n of_o most_o of_o these_o inward_o glorious_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n psal._n 45.13_o who_o clothing_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v not_o as_o their_o own_o within_o and_o the_o world_n without_o and_o its_o minister_n often_o be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o much_o of_o plush_n jippoes_n &_o hose_n behange_v before_o
&_o at_o knee_n with_o ring_n or_o ribbon_n and_o apron_n of_o point_n and_o costly_a if_o not_o golden_a button_n and_o such_o like_a garment_n gay_a and_o gorgeous_a attire_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o much_o of_o that_o fine_a linen_n their_o bishop-like_a boot-tâ—ps_a and_o double_a cuff_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o these_o as_o internal_o golden_a as_o external_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o bear_v god_n name_n and_o bring_v his_o heavenly_a treasure_n be_v ill_o treat_v turn_v out_o and_o trample_v on_o by_o both_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n of_o those_o guild_a high_a super-celestial_a earthly_a mind_v empty_a cark_n that_o ever_o sound_a the_o loud_a among_o their_o shallow_a water_n which_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n together_o with_o they_o that_o the_o still_o small_a voice_n wherein_o god_n be_v can_v come_v at_o no_o audience_n 1_o king_n 19.12_o 13._o ecclus._n 9.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o these_z not_o bear_v such_o a_o broad_a bulk_n as_o the_o other_o nor_o bring_v so_o much_o of_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o external_a excellency_n and_o ornament_n as_o the_o other_o do_v which_o commend_v their_o person_n though_o never_o the_o more_o to_o god_n nor_o good_a man_n yet_o to_o man_n that_o have_v not_o christ_n mind_n but_o be_v many_o of_o they_o as_o christ_n be_v of_o low_a outward_a birth_n and_o education_n and_o till_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v a_o carpenter_n by_o occupation_n mark_v 6.3_o amos_n that_o by_o the_o priest_n good_a will_n shall_v never_o come_v so_o near_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o prince_n court_n as_o of_o late_a some_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o do_v by_o such_o ruler_n as_o will_v never_o repent_v of_o the_o admittance_n of_o they_o into_o their_o presence_n if_o they_o repent_v from_o what_o way_n soever_o the_o light_n within_o they_o manifest_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o they_o be_v advise_v to_o do_v by_o such_o of_o the_o light_n child_n as_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n send_v unto_o they_o amos_n 7.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n phebe_n prophecyer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o both_o sexer_n son_n and_o daughter_n servant_n and_o handmaid_n as_o to_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o literature_n unlearned_a james_n peter_n john_n few_o of_o the_o priesthood_n function_n as_o jeremie_n and_o ezekiel_n once_o be_v for_o as_o many_o priest_n as_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n at_o first_o i_o find_v few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o that_o come_v forth_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o few_o lawyer_n or_o learned_a one_o of_o any_o sort_n unless_o in_o some_o handicraft_n employment_n one_o able_a paul_n well_o skilled_a in_o the_o law_n bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o indifferent_a honest_a doctor_n at_o the_o law_n very_o dark_a and_o doubt_v yet_o more_o moderate_a than_o his_o fellow_n act_n 5.34_o 38_o 39_o 22.3_o which_o paul_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o pursievant_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n till_o he_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o what_o he_o ignorant_o persecute_v before_o act_v 9.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o turn_v tentmaker_n for_o his_o live_n act_v 38.3_o likewise_o zenas_n another_o lawyer_n at_o least_o a_o disciple_n and_o luke_n a_o honest_a physician_n that_o write_v some_o of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o paul_n especial_o who_o he_o travel_v much_o with_o one_o apâ—â—â—os_n eloquent_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n act_n 18.24_o col._n 4.14_o tit._n 2.12_o one_o matthew_n a_o officer_n in_o the_o custome-hense_a and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n few_o or_o no_o ruler_n of_o the_o pharisee_n some_o rich_a wise_a mighty_a noble_a not_o many_o the_o rest_n most_o tradesmâ—n_a some_o such_o as_o i._o o._n speak_v of_o in_o a_o place_n forecited_n barber_n porter_n perhaps_o some_o alehouse-keeper_n why_o not_o the_o call_v be_v as_o honest_a in_o itself_o as_o that_o of_o gaâ—us_a the_o church_n host_n or_o any_o other_o innkeeper_n though_o often_o much_o abuse_v as_o what_o trade_n be_v not_o when_o evil_a man_n manage_v it_o carpenter_n shoemaker_n other_o tailor_n tentmaker_n tributegarberer_n but_o no_o tithmonger_n that_o i_o yet_o know_v of_o shopkeeper_n as_o lydia_n a_o honest_a purple-seller_n that_o live_v at_o philippi_n and_o keep_v shop_n or_o market_n at_o thiaâ—yâ—a_n shepherd_n herdsmen_z husbandman_n farmer_n fisherman_n out_o of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o which_o sort_v christ_n make_v some_o fisher_n of_o man_n in_o these_o day_n while_o the_o popish_a parish_n priest_n and_o other_o flaunt_a unclean_a spirit_v spiritual_a man_n fishall_v their_o day_n and_o get_v nothing_o but_o unclean_a croak_a frog_n like_o themselves_o rev._n 16.13_o 14._o howbeit_o it_o be_v but_o few_o that_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n because_o such_o as_o broach_v it_o bring_v little_a or_o nothing_o with_o it_o of_o that_o outward_a pomp_n that_o people_n look_v for_o at_o the_o kingdom_n come_v and_o so_o sinihil_fw-la attuleris_fw-la ibis_fw-la homer_n fâ—ras_fw-la 4._o partly_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n incogitancy_n oscitancy_n &_o non_fw-la observation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o kingdom_n come_v not_o with_o so_o much_o outward_a observation_n and_o sumptuous_a show_n as_o they_o seek_v after_o and_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n come_v with_o but_o with_o all_o its_o glory_n which_o the_o saint_n see_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o spouse_n when_o the_o world_n do_v nor_o psal._n 45.13_o john_n 1._o lie_v more_o inward_a than_o man_n be_v ware_n of_o viz._n in_o righteousness_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o little_a thing_n a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n at_o first_o though_o to_o be_v at_o last_o the_o great_a among_o the_o herb_n and_o so_o they_o dâ—spise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n though_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a good_a and_o true_a glory_n they_o consider_v not_o no_o not_o when_o they_o read_v the_o very_a writing_n which_o be_v their_o own_o rule_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o vail_n be_v over_o his_o face_n and_o their_o heart_n what_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v but_o in_o their_o loftiness_n and_o lordly_a mind_n which_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o light_n overlook_v the_o lowly_a mind_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a scripture_n they_o to_o themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o skill_v in_o they_o heed_v it_o not_o when_o in_o it_o god_n declare_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n he_o will_v perfect_v his_o own_o pâ—aisâ—_n psal._n 8.2_o matth._n 21.16_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o such_o a_o fierce_a people_n as_o be_v for_o five_o and_o faggot_n as_o papist_n be_v and_o carnal_a weapon_n prison_n and_o other_o punishment_n as_o i._o o._n be_v to_o defend_v truth_n by_o nor_o by_o a_o people_n of_o a_o deep_a speech_n than_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v by_o plain_a honest_a heart_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n but_o by_o stammer_a lip_n and_o another_o tongue_n than_o that_o they_o think_v of_o in_o which_o all_o be_v riddle_n and_o parable_n to_o they_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o people_n and_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o hear_n will_v not_o hear_v and_o see_v will_v not_o see_v when_o thing_n be_v plain_a that_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o hear_v yea_o that_o such_o may_v go_v and_o fall_v backward_o and_o be_v break_v and_o snare_v and_o take_v isai._n 28.9_o to_o 14._o isai._n 33.18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 14.21_o and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o such_o as_o perish_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o save_v such_o by_o as_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolish_a and_o frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o lead_v counsellor_n away_o spoil_v and_o make_v the_o judge_n fool_n and_o remove_v away_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o trusty_a and_o take_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o age_a and_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n and_o make_v they_o greap_v without_o light_n and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o befool_v the_o prince_n of_o zoan_n and_o caâ—â—â—_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a councillor_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o become_v brutish_a and_o decâ—ive_v the_o prince_n of_o noph_n that_o have_v seduce_v and_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o tribe_n thereof_o and_o mingle_v a_o perverse_a spirit_n among_o they_o
ministry_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o firmament_n which_o be_v so_o to_o every_o individual_a man_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o speech_n nor_o language_n male_a nor_o female_a where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o find_v be_v go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o their_o word_n even_a christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o for_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o write_n of_o man_n preach_v the_o gospel_n thereby_o have_v never_o yet_o extend_v nor_o reach_v so_o large_o as_o to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o all_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o no_o not_o israel_n itself_o without_o of_o who_o have_v the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o thou_o as_o silly_o call_v against_o thyself_o too_o as_o g.w._n true_o tell_v thou_o in_o another_o case_n call_v in_o both_o thy_o pamphlet_n the_o supernatural_a light_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o keep_v such_o a_o scrape_a as_o if_o that_o fleshly_a natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o their_o natural_a fleshly_a way_n of_o know_v what_o they_o know_v which_o be_v little_a of_o the_o mystery_n 2_o cor._n 3._o by_o that_o natural_a read_n and_o pore_v upon_o the_o letter_n as_o you_o also_o do_v be_v the_o most_o supernatural_a man_n and_o mean_n as_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o mere_a animal_n and_o natural_a as_o yourselves_o who_o saving_o know_v nothing_o by_o the_o letter_n i_o say_v that_o israel_n itself_o obey_v not_o and_o why_o not_o because_o as_o husie_a as_o they_o be_v with_o you_o in_o their_o bible_n they_o regard_v not_o but_o rebel_v against_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o with_o they_o by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o therefore_o say_v paul_n ver_fw-la 21._o as_o the_o reason_n render_v by_o god_n himself_o isa._n 65.2_o all_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n also_o that_o they_o have_v the_o light_n in_o they_o who_o yet_o neither_o believe_v in_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o child_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o abide_v in_o darkness_n be_v as_o clear_v from_o chrih_n own_o word_n job._n 8.12.12.35.36_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o i.e._n he_o of_o the_o world_n that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v it_o seem_v they_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o have_v a_o light_n in_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n some_o of_o which_o light_n be_v come_v not_o unto_o they_o only_o but_o into_o the_o world_n also_o ver_fw-la 26._o that_o who_o ever_o believe_v in_o it_o may_v come_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o evil_a one_o have_v it_o come_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o do_v truth_n though_o they_o come_v not_o to_o it_o as_o the_o other_o do_v else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o see_v and_o hate_v it_o and_o so_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n who_o will_n be_v reveal_v in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v john_n 3.20.12.48_o and_o 15.22_o 23.24_o so_o christ_n be_v come_v by_o his_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o beam_n into_o some_o dark_a dungeon_n into_o the_o dark_a world_n the_o dark_a place_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n den_n of_o devil_n cage_n of_o unclean_a and_o hareful_a bird_n hold_v of_o cruel_a wicked_a fowl_n and_o filthy_a spirit_n to_o give_v life_n and_o that_o abundant_o john_n 10.10_o yea_o he_o come_v to_o the_o scribe_n of_o old_a by_o his_o light_n not_o outward_a person_n only_o to_o that_o end_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o life_n why_o so_o you_o hear_v not_o god_n voice_n say_v he_o and_o have_v not_o his_o word_n which_o you_o put_v from_o you_o abide_v in_o you_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o i_o who_o be_o the_o life_n and_o there_o you_o look_v to_o have_v it_o and_o come_v not_o unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5.37.38.39.40_o wisdom_n christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reprove_v cry_v to_o man_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n by_o his_o own_o voice_n light_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n even_o to_o scorner_n simple_a one_o foâ—ls_n that_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n on_o they_o as_o on_o other_o but_o some_o harken_v not_o hate_n turn_v away_o so_o be_v slay_v and_o perish_v not_o for_o want_v of_o warning_n counsel_n light_n from_o christ_n to_o lead_v who_o be_v give_v as_o the_o one_o leader_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o all_o person_n and_o people_n but_o for_o want_v of_o take_v heed_n to_o he_o who_o teach_v and_o look_v to_o his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o enlighten_v thou_o call_v as_o i.o._n do_v false_o the_o letter_n christ_n light_n and_o the_o only_a mean_n that_o man_n can_v come_v to_o save_a knowledge_n by_o yet_o heed'_v no_o more_o than_o he_o to_o he_o to_o thy_o own_o satisfaction_n that_o all_o who_o have_v it_o and_o look_v and_o read_v in_o it_o too_o as_o the_o scribe_n do_v have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n by_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o those_o man_n that_o come_v not_o to_o life_n by_o the_o letter_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o letter_n will_v thou_o not_o say_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v mad_a mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la the_o argument_n be_v thou_o to_o us-ward_n as_o concern_v christ_n light_n in_o the_o conscience_n yet_o nunquam_fw-la videns_fw-la id_fw-la manticae_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o tergo_fw-la est_fw-la thou_o can_v not_o see_v it_o the_o corinthian_n have_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o when_o he_o shine_v by_o his_o light_n in_o they_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n else_o paul_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v it_o as_o he_o do_v 1_o cor._n 15._o to_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o this_o may_v stand_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o thy_o peddle_a reply_n to_o g.w._n when_o he_o urge_v from_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o corinthian_n heart_n in_o who_o heart_n say_v thou_o p._n 4._o 1._o pamp._n not_o of_o all_o mankind_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o a_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v not_o enlighten_v and_o to_o back_o that_o thy_o shameful_a blindness_n in_o limit_v the_o shining_n of_o the_o true_a light_n into_o such_o a_o little_a nook_n as_o a_o small_a number_n thou_o bolt_a out_o much_o more_o say_v from_o ver_fw-la 3.4_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o the_o light_n shine_v not_o not_o hee_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o that_o may_v be_v in_o man_n which_o man_n may_v hate_v smooth_a and_o hide_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o when_o not_o for_o want_v of_o the_o light_n itself_o that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o serse_n of_o sight_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o light_n and_o yet_o not_o see_v but_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o that_o may_v shine_v in_o they_o which_o they_o give_v way_n to_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n to_o blind_v their_o mind_n may_v not_o shine_v out_o unto_o they_o as_o a_o candle_n may_v shine_v in_o a_o room_n yet_o if_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n not_o shine_v out_o to_o it_o and_o a_o talon_n to_o trade_n with_o may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n shall_v reap_v little_a profit_n by_o it_o and_o at_o last_o have_v what_o light_n he_o have_v within_o take_v from_o he_o and_o be_v cast_v forth_o without_o into_o the_o outer_a darkness_n do_v never_o read_v of_o those_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v will_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o understand_v nor_o perceive_v as_o they_o may_v therefore_o at_o last_o shall_v not_o if_o they_o will_v and_o because_o thou_o ask_v in_o who_o heart_n i_o say_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o who_o do_v not_o see_v and_o know_v in_o the_o corinthian_n heart_n so_o that_o they_o all_o have_v the_o light_n and_o may_v have_v see_v but_o only_o that_o some_o will_v be_v ignorant_a and_o of_o such_o say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 4._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o since_o thou_o say_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o mankind_n i_o say_v yea_o of_o
coin_v to_o yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o conceit_n i_o care_v not_o for_o know_v for_o more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o you_o have_v but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a as_o i_o know_v they_o be_v which_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v your_o rule_n of_o trial_n for_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o true_a way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o a_o judge_n much_o less_o as_o a_o father_n but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o tell_v of_o that_o way_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o light_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n which_o judgement_n he_o administer_v by_o his_o light_n before_o any_o see_v his_o face_n as_o a_o father_n in_o righteousness_n and_o live_v he_o have_v give_v forth_o a_o light_n to_o the_o world_n whereby_o to_o know_v himself_o but_o this_o light_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n in_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o his_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n though_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o light_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v condemn_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o abide_v on_o he_o so_o that_o whereas_o you_o say_v there_o be_v knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o christ_n by_o that_o universal_a internal_a light_n there_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n who_o bear_v his_o image_n who_o give_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o be_o the_o way_n say_v he_o john_n 14.6_o the_o truth_n and_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o the_o father_n reveal_v the_o son_n in_o man_n by_o his_o light_n before_o he_o reveal_v himself_o gal._n 1.16_o so_o that_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n reveal_v he_o so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o as_o he_o will_v to_o all_o that_o wait_v and_o walk_v on_o in_o his_o light_n let_v he_o search_v never_o so_o long_o after_o or_o in_o the_o letter_n mat._n 11.27_o joh._n 6.45.46_o till_o he_o feel_v after_o he_o in_o the_o light_n within_o himself_o in_o which_o only_a god_n who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o man_n though_o most_o man_n be_v far_o from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v act._n 17._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n who_o out-going_n from_o thence_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a mic._n 5.2_o as_o well_o in_o a_o way_n of_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n mind_n to_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o way_n of_o eternal_a generation_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v prov._n 8.20_o to_o 32._o though_o t.d._n not_o know_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n know_v not_o how_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o this_o see_v page_n 4._o of_o his_o 2._o pamp._n he_o it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o which_o the_o letter_n only_o relate_v of_o do_v reveal_v he_o joh._n 1.18_o man_n must_v know_v christ_n i._n e._n in_o his_o light_n which_o cornelius_n be_v in_o which_o be_v his_o day_n that_o abraham_n see_v whether_o they_o ever_o see_v his_o fleshly_a person_n yea_o or_o nay_o before_o they_o can_v know_v god_n who_o be_v know_v in_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o light_n the_o son_n who_o be_v know_v in_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o light_n the_o spirit_n that_o come_v from_o and_o lead_v to_o he_o so_o that_o to_o say_v as_o a_o professor_n of_o note_n say_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n in_o ireland_n of_o a_o friend_n of_o truth_n call_v a_o qua._n who_o i_o know_v have_v hear_v he_o speak_v this_o man_n know_v much_o of_o god_n but_o little_a of_o christ_n be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o bull_n that_o favour_n for_o all_o the_o natural_a literal_a knowledge_n of_o both_o of_o little_a less_o than_o a_o spiritual_a ignorance_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o both_o god_n and_o christ._n and_o this_o give_v i_o the_o hint_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o another_o argument_n that_o this_o light_n be_v not_o natural_a which_o be_v in_o all_o viz._n because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n into_o every_o creature_n not_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o rational_a soul_n and_o its_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_n mind_n memory_n conscience_n itself_o do_v and_o such_o property_n as_o be_v de_fw-fr esse_fw-la hominis_fw-la whether_o constitutive_a or_o consecutive_a so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v no_o man_n at_o all_o or_o have_v not_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o man_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o outward_a brutum_fw-la or_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n he_o for_o a_o man_n may_v remain_v phusicos_fw-la a_o natural_a man_n or_o rather_o psuchicos_fw-la as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o many_o place_n where_o render_v natural_a as_o well_o as_o where_o sensual_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o cor._n 15._o jam._n 3._o jude_n 15._o a_o true_a animal_n soul_o man_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o soul_n rational_a and_o sensitive_a though_o in_o its_o faculty_n deface_v cloud_a darken_a benight_a and_o lose_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o light_n now_o withdraw_v from_o he_o even_o after_o the_o light_n be_v kid_n from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o at_o last_o from_o such_o as_o to_o any_o life_n by_o it_o who_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v to_o life_n by_o it_o while_o they_o have_v it_o witness_v the_o pharisee_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o he_o remain_v now_o irrecoverable_a for_o want_v of_o light_n to_o the_o primitive_a pure_a nature_n which_o only_o love_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o delight_v true_o in_o the_o light_n the_o light_n than_o i_o say_v come_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n not_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o essential_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_v &c._n &c._n do_v which_o with_o the_o organical_a body_n make_v that_o one_o compositum_fw-la call_v man_n that_o may_v be_v either_o in_o unity_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o in_o onmity_n and_o separation_n from_o they_o according_a as_o he_o walk_v or_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o they_o but_o by_o way_n of_o immediate_a infusion_n from_o they_o into_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o destitute_a as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o a_o measure_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a and_o separable_a from_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o a_o witness_n against_o he_o when_o he_o run_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o in_o it_o though_o eternal_o one_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n from_o who_o it_o shine_v and_o flow_v and_o not_o ex_fw-la principiiis_fw-la natura_fw-la as_o i._o o._n say_v with_o who_o it_o ever_o side_n let_v the_o man_n go_v whether_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o any_o but_o condemn_v all_o iniquity_n commit_v by_o he_o and_o counsel_v continual_o whether_o heed_v or_o no_o before_o hand_n against_o it_o and_o last_o from_o who_o it_o be_v as_o unchangeable_o inseparable_a as_o the_o light_a beam_n and_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n itself_o from_o whence_o they_o shine_v with_o which_o they_o be_v in_o conjunction_n still_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v actual_o enlighten_v by_o it_o or_o by_o the_o moon_n interpose_v eclipse_v from_o it_o yea_o or_o no._n so_o that_o upon_o these_o consideration_n it_o can_v be_v natural_a as_o i.o.t.d._n i.t._n r.b._n deem_v it_o but_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o proof_n of_o it_o so_o to_o be_v so_o that_o in_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a and_o disproof_n of_o their_o prooflesse_a position_n that_o its_o natural_a to_o save_v the_o pain_n and_o charge_n of_o lay_v they_o out_o at_o length_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o follow_a proof_n which_o wise_a man_n may_v argue_v out_o more_o at_o large_a to_o their_o full_a satisfaction_n within_o themselves_o argum._n the_o light_n in_o all_o conscience_n shine_v thereinto_o from_o god_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a for_o these_o two_o viz._n natural_a and_o spiritual_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a do_v tollere_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la be_v inconsistent_o
denominate_v of_o one_o light_n and_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a be_v show_v after_o also_o the_o consequence_n i._o o._n deny_v not_o but_o confirm_v while_o himself_o ex._n 4._o s._n 15._o oppose_v all_o light_n that_o can_v be_v call_v natural_a to_o that_o which_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n esse_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o antecedent_n that_o its_o from_o god_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v as_o evident_a from_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o declaration_n i._o o._n call_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n page_n 44._o indeed_o he_o add_v in_o nature_n by_o which_o it_o be_v like_o he_o intend_v that_o which_o nature_n utter_v or_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o he_o that_o find_v out_o that_o chimaera_n must_v have_v it_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o no_o where_o at_o all_o or_o else_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o god_n look_v it_o for_o he_o will_v never_o meet_v with_o that_o monster_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n indeed_o nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o voice_n as_o well_o that_o of_o man_n who_o be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v as_o that_o of_o the_o natural_a material_a heaven_n all_o which_o declare_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n nor_o be_v there_o speech_n or_o language_n where_o this_o voice_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o that_o this_o voice_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n or_o that_o light_n within_o he_o speak_v of_o or_o that_o the_o light_n or_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o voice_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr esse_fw-la hominis_fw-la essential_a and_o natural_a to_o man_n credat_fw-la apella_n he_o call_v it_o page_z 43.45_o a_o light_n god_n have_v implant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o which_o speak_v to_o man_n from_o god_n of_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o such_o like_a term_n as_o be_v exclusive_a of_o its_o be_v but_o natural_a for_o himself_o plead_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o letter_n as_o now_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o so_o immediate_a a_o divine_a original_a by_o far_o as_o the_o light_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o at_o first_o it_o come_v to_o man_n from_o he_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o now_o to_o we_o remote_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o how_o many_o unholy_a man_n we_o know_v not_o in_o proof_n of_o its_o be_v a_o true_a spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o natural_a light_n and_o also_o exclusive_a of_o its_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n itself_o as_o some_o call_v it_o say_v it_o be_v conscience_n it_o be_v conscience_n when_o as_o it_o be_v as_o distinct_a a_o thing_n from_o the_o mind_n understanding_n and_o conscience_n it_o shine_v in_o and_o as_o little_a essential_a to_o it_o as_o the_o candle_n be_v respective_o from_o and_o to_o the_o dark_a room_n wherein_o it_o shine_v but_o this_o that_o god_n by_o his_o light_n within_o show_v something_o of_o himself_o to_o all_o be_v not_o much_o deny_v by_o you_o nor_o be_v you_o easy_o persuade_v by_o we_o but_o that_o all_o that_o be_v but_o natural_a still_o but_o you_o deny_v light_a in_o common_a to_o all_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o though_o i_o have_v show_v so_o plain_o above_o from_o john_n 1.9.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o col._n 1.23_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o have_v strive_v with_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n in_o the_o world_n of_o old_a to_o convince_v the_o world_n and_o enlighten_v every_o man_n in_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n yet_o a_o word_n more_o with_o you_o here_o as_o to_o this_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_a yourselves_o confess_v to_o it_o and_o deny_v it_o t._n d._n confess_v page_n 4.1_o pamp._n or_o at_o least_o deny_v not_o the_o gentile_n to_o have_v be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n as_o god_n before_o his_o come_n in_o that_o body_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o seem_v deny_v he_o do_v or_o do_v enlighten_v all_o as_o christ_n and_o i_o o._n sing_v much_o what_o to_o the_o same_o tune_n with_o he_o ex._n 4._o s._n 25._o saying_n nihilnon_fw-fr naturale_fw-la nihil_fw-la spiritual_fw-la nihil_fw-la specialiter_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la mediatore_fw-la emanans_fw-la communicatum_fw-la &c_n &c_n no_o light_n that_o be_v spiritual_a none_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a flow_a or_o no_o light_n shine_v out_o from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n nothing_o but_o what_o man_n yet_o destitute_a of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o may_v have_v without_o christ_n and_o apart_o from_o he_o be_v mention_v rom._n 2.14.15_o and_o ex._n 4._o s._n 17._o christus_fw-la sub_fw-la nulla_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n in_o no_o case_n have_v vouchsafe_v save_v light_n to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n in_o all_o which_o say_n 1._o o._n seem_v to_o confess_v with_o t._n d._n that_o god_n indeed_o and_o perhaps_o christ_n as_o god_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o all_o lucis_fw-la cuasdam_fw-la scintillulas_fw-la reliquias_fw-la nonnullas_fw-la primitivae_fw-la lucis_fw-la as_o he_o diminutive_o speak_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o first_o light_a man_n be_v lose_v from_o some_o small_a spark_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o man_n but_o these_o be_v but_o mere_o natural_a neither_o supernatural_a spiritual_a nor_o save_v or_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n however_o hee_v they_o to_o any_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o christ_n as_o christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o no_o light_n at_o all_o that_o be_v save_v or_o by_o the_o best_a improvement_n of_o which_o that_o can_v be_v make_v they_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o salvation_n by_o he_o so_o much_o as_o vouchsafe_v by_o he_o to_o all_o or_o to_o any_o but_o some_o elect_a one_o yea_o ex._n 4._o s._n 11.12.13_o christian_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n do_v not_o endue_v and_o saving_o enlighten_v all_o and_o every_o man_n but_o some_o only_a that_o be_v the_o elect_n with_o that_o divine_a light_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o man_n be_v so_o ascertain_v from_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o he_o must_v even_o be_v blind_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o shall_v once_o dream_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o s._n 17._o lumen_fw-la hoc_fw-la vicunque_fw-la ei_fw-la attendatur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ullo_fw-la respectu_fw-la salutare_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ribus-emnibus_a divinis_fw-la finem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la meraetenebrae_fw-la &_o caecitas_fw-la this_o light_n howsoever_o attend_v to_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n save_v but_o in_o all_o divine_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n mere_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n itself_o thus_o these_o man_n and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n be_v assert_v by_o r_o b_o and_o i_o t_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o by_o and_o by_o i_o must_v therefore_o down_o right_o address_v myself_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v lead_v i_o not_o mind_v the_o method_n so_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n itself_o to_o reply_v to_o all_o this_o stuff_n whereby_o t_n d._n and_o i_o o_o ay_o t_o r_o b_o in_o special_a who_o as_o general_n to_o other_o blind_a guide_n of_o poor_a blind_a people_n against_o the_o qua._n strive_v to_o storm_v the_o plain_a truth_n out_o of_o door_n and_o to_o evince_v it_o that_o some_o measure_n of_o that_o true_a spiritual_a and_o if_o attend_v to_o and_o improve_v save_v light_a and_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v spiritual_a light_n for_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darkness_n be_v they_o enlighten_v quoth_v i._o o_o but_o without_o controversy_n the_o man_n the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o john_n 1.9_o be_v not_o natural_o blind_a but_o spiritual_o darkness_n be_v vouchsafe_v and_o shine_v from_o christ_n as_o christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n in_o it_o first_o i_o shall_v follow_v on_o in_o the_o way_n i_o be_v go_v on_o in_o to_o clear_v it_o that_o christ_n as_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o as_o god_n only_o enlighten_v every_o one_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o conclude_v though_o yet_o i_o may_v grow_v on_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o particular_a also_o and_o first_o i_o shall_v minister_v the_o truth_n to_o you_o from_o that_o text_n which_o you_o minister_n
against_o the_o truth_n do_v so_o mangonize_v among_o you_o as_o to_o make_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o just_a as_o many_o meaning_n of_o as_o you_o be_v man_n for_o between_o you_o four_o there_o be_v four_o sense_n put_v upon_o it_o whereof_o though_o some_o of_o they_o in_o terminis_fw-la be_v true_a enough_o to_o serve_v truth_n turn_v against_o you_o yet_o as_o you_o mince_v your_o matter_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o you_o mean_v and_o wrest_v your_o own_o true_a word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o text_n itself_o the_o wrong_a way_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o all_o four_o that_o fall_v full_o upon_o the_o white_a that_o text_n be_v john_n 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o true_a light_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o he_o which_o john_n baptist_n a_o shine_a light_n in_o his_o season_n but_o inferior_a to_o he_o be_v not_o but_o only_o bare_a testimony_n to_o in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o who_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o shine_v in_o that_o darkness_n which_o comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o so_o consequent_o not_o asleep_o natural_a stuens_fw-la exâ—â—â—piis_fw-la naturae_fw-la much_o less_o as_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o his_o intellect_n mind_n and_o conscience_n itself_o as_o i._o o._n say_v that_o light_n which_o all_o have_v be_v ex._n 4._o s._n 18._o lumen_fw-la hâ—â—_n est_fw-la naturalis_fw-la propria_fw-la &_o niseparabilis_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o conscientiae_fw-la vis_fw-la &_o efficazia_fw-la eculus_fw-la and_o yet_o p._n 77._o light_n be_v not_o eye_n &_o acies_fw-la meâ—tis_fw-la est_fw-la sy_n lumen_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d naturale_fw-la neque_fw-la intellectus_fw-la neque_fw-la mens_fw-la neque_fw-la conscientia_fw-la homin_v naturalis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o insufficient_a but_o a_o spiritual_a supernatural_o and_o all_o sufficient_a light_n to_o save_v all_o â—â—ch_a in_o who_o it_o be_v in_o case_n they_o believe_v in_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o as_o it_o be_v undeniable_a in_o itself_o so_o i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o minister_n or_o other_o that_o be_v so_o deep_o darken_v as_o to_o deny_v yea_o i._n o._n positive_o affirm_v it_o to_o my_o hand_n ex._n 4._o s._n 24._o lucem_fw-la &_o illuminationem_fw-la quarum_fw-la hic_fw-la loci_fw-la mentio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la spirituales_fw-la esse_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la ad_fw-la renovationem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la non_fw-la naturales_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la ad_fw-la creationem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la apparet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o light_n and_o illumination_n mention_v john_n 1.9_o be_v spiritual_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o renew_n of_o grace_n not_o natural_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o creation_n so_o that_o be_v there_o as_o little_a as_o there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v say_v beside_o all_o those_o particular_n if_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o hold_v but_o as_o well_o from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n stand_v prove_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n the_o question_n then_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o inquire_v into_o be_v whether_o this_o light_n which_o as_o i._o o._n say_v ex._n 4._o s._n 19_o non_fw-la est_fw-la salutare_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la naturale_fw-la so_o i_o contrary_a non_fw-la est_fw-la salutare_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la salutare_fw-la be_v so_o common_a to_o all_o that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v with_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n yea_o or_o no_o now_o we_o have_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o our_o side_n and_o be_v sure_a enough_o as_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o also_o which_o be_v but_o one_o but_o on_o their_o side_n be_v their_o own_o sense_n mind_n and_o meaning_n which_o be_v so_o many_o even_o no_o less_o than_o four_o to_o that_o one_o of_o we_o which_o most_o proper_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v carry_v it_o by_o weight_n yet_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v it_o by_o number_n and_o choose_v to_o outword_n we_o since_o they_o see_v they_o can_v outweigh_v we_o hope_v that_o several_a sense_n may_v well_o stand_v and_o take_v place_n against_o one_o single_a one_o but_o as_o a_o dram_n of_o honesty_n and_o naked_a simplicity_n be_v to_o go_v further_o than_o a_o deal_n of_o subtlety_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v come_v so_o one_o of_o the_o qua._n proper_a construction_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v prefer_v by_o honest_a people_n before_o a_o fourfold_a improper_a one_o of_o the_o priest_n impose_v the_o qua._n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o plain_a term_n of_o the_o place_n and_o of_o that_o meaning_n which_o most_o proper_o answer_v to_o they_o say_v that_o by_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v intend_v honest_o and_o plain_o true_o and_o proper_o without_o dissimulation_n every_o man_n indeed_o as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n mean_v naked_o and_o true_o what_o he_o say_v these_o stand_v proke_v pelt_a and_o stickle_v with_o a_o company_n of_o stone_n and_o stick_v and_o straw_n to_o storm_v the_o qua._n out_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_v they_o have_v in_o it_o 1._o as_o for_o t._n d._n he_o let_v fly_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n bow_n in_o which_o he_o shoot_v which_o l._n h._n have_v unstring_v and_o enervate_v not_o a_o little_a as_o to_o many_o false_a matter_n of_o fact_n he_o charge_v the_o qua._n with_o by_o his_o discharge_n at_o they_o out_o of_o it_o no_o less_o than_o three_o several_a sense_n or_o senseless_a shaft_n viz_o two_o p._n 6_o and_o one_o p._n 36._o of_o his_o 1_o pamph._n every_o of_o which_o have_v truth_n in_o it_o as_o to_o the_o term_n he_o utter_v himself_o in_o but_o so_o false_a as_o he_o pinch_o intend_v by_o by_o his_o own_o word_n that_o all_o three_o of_o they_o put_v together_o do_v not_o reach_v far_o enough_o to_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a truth_n that_o be_v there_o intend_a and_o so_o by_o short_a shoot_v he_o lose_v all_o his_o first_o sense_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o be_v enlighten_v repl._n so_o say_v i_o that_o make_v for_o we_o that_o be_v every_o man_n without_o exception_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v shoot_v back_o t._n ds._n arrow_n against_o himself_o who_o overshoot_v himself_o in_o one_o sense_n as_o much_o when_o he_o give_v this_o sense_n to_o that_o place_n in_o his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o give_v we_o the_o cause_n as_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o under-shoots_a the_o truth_n in_o another_o for_o he_o mean_v not_o by_o they_o though_o his_o phrase_n import_v it_o that_o every_o individual_a man_n be_v enlighten_v christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o be_v enlighten_v but_o every_o individual_a man_n be_v enlighten_v therefore_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o individual_a man_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v t._n ds._n own_o the_o minor_a viz._n that_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v with_o some_o light_n be_v his_o own_o grant_n also_o p_o 1_o where_o he_o say_v we_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n have_v some_o light_n by_o which_o he_o discern_v many_o sin_n and_o duty_n and_o several_a divine_a attribute_n so_o that_o let_v his_o meaning_n be_v what_o it_o will_v if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o and_o and_o every_o honest_a man_n shall_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v we_o have_v his_o own_o word_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o text_n on_o our_o side_n also_o against_o himself_o therefore_o t._n d_o if_o he_o own_o himself_o must_v of_o all_o man_n own_o the_o conclusion_n viz_o that_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o individual_a man_n 2._o whether_o t._n d._n see_v any_o advantage_n he_o have_v give_v we_o by_o this_o sense_n thus_o express_v or_o no_o it_o matter_n not_o but_o express_v his_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n p_o 36_o there_o he_o add_v a_o clause_n by_o which_o he_o imagine_v he_o mend_v the_o matter_n and_o so_o he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o one_o that_o make_v it_o never_o the_o better_a for_o there_o he_o shoot_v out_o his_o sense_n thus_o that_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n who_o be_v spiritual_o enlighten_v repl._n which_o be_v very_o true_a yea_o so_o say_v i_o again_o but_o this_o arrow_n do_v no_o execution_n against_o we_o nor_o that_o universal_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o universality_n of_o their_o expression_n of_o which_o it_o be_v no_o way_n at_o all_o exclusive_a for_o what_o though_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o enlighten_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v unless_o t._n d._n have_v say_v as_o its_o like_a he_o mean_v but_o that_o his_o say_n and_o meaning_n so_o seldom_o agree_v together_o that_o he_o measure_v the_o
8.20_o to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o all_o age_n enter_v into_o holy_a soul_n make_v they_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n wisd._n 7.27_o and_o so_o thy_o fancy_n and_o falsity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n who_o speak_v as_o if_o christ_n as_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o enlighten_v any_o before_o that_o ensaâ—co_n sun_n as_o thou_o speak_v or_o appearance_n of_o he_o in_o that_o flesh_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a light_n to_o the_o world_n though_o slay_v as_o a_o lamb_n in_o man_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n thereof_o and_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o beam_n of_o that_o which_o come_v from_o he_o come_v up_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o day_n and_o glory_n with_o rejoice_v as_o abraham_n and_o other_o do_v isai._n 6._o and_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v one_o of_o god_n to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o work_n and_o show_v of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o world_n before_o any_o letter_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o before_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o that_o outward_a appearance_n wherein_o he_o die_v or_o else_o how_o do_v moses_n suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o day_n who_o live_v so_o long_o afore_o that_o body_n you_o only_o know_v he_o in_o be_v bear_v and_o how_o do_v christ_n preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o noah_n day_n if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n then_o come_v 1_o pet._n 3.2_o and_o be_v the_o same_o light_n that_o he_o now_o be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n thou_o so_o much_o talk_v on_o but_o that_o thou_o read_v it_o at_o random_n as_o thou_o do_v the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n in_o praeterito_fw-la which_o enlighten_v in_o present_n every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v the_o light_n before_o his_o come_n in_o that_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o light_n which_o now_o enlighten_v as_o it_o do_v then_o every_o man_n and_o that_o that_o it_o be_v it_o ever_o will_v be_v o_o on_o kai_fw-fr o_fw-fr en_fw-fr kai_fw-fr o_fw-fr erchomenos_fw-mi rev._n 1.8_o he_o that_o before_o then_o be_v come_v and_o then_o come_v and_o be_v come_v and_o come_v and_o be_v to_o come_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o life_n of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o he_o to_o it_o the_o only_a way_n for_o all_o that_o have_v life_n to_o walk_v in_o who_o light_n all_o they_o that_o hate_n love_v death_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o god_n forbid_v for_o than_o what_o become_v of_o not_o only_o the_o rebellious_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o so_o as_o thou_o say_v that_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o wit_n that_o whole_a part_n so_o thy_o word_n import_v that_o die_v before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o thou_o count_v but_o from_o the_o period_n of_o some_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n upward_o this_o say_n that_o the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v they_o relate_v not_o i_o wonder_v what_o light_n thou_o deem_v then_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o if_o not_o the_o true_a light_n for_o god_n be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o if_o thy_o letter_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o it_o rather_o only_o come_v from_o yet_o those_o who_o live_v before_o that_o have_v it_o not_o or_o be_v they_o enlighten_v with_o any_o accidental_a false_a corrupt_a light_n for_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n say_v christus_fw-la est_fw-la lux_fw-la non_fw-la ill_a â—_o accidentalis_fw-la &_o corrupta_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la loquimur_fw-la christ_n be_v light_a not_o that_o accidental_a corrupt_a light_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v where_o if_o by_o we_o thou_o mean_v thyself_o and_o thy_o fellow_n tell_v we_o what_o light_n that_o be_v but_o if_o thou_o mean_v thyself_o and_o the_o quaker_n what_o ever_o thou_o speak_v of_o i_o know_v no_o such_o monster_n as_o a_o corrupt_a light_n that_o the_o qua._n either_o own_o or_o speak_v of_o for_o they_o own_o and_o know_v no_o other_o light_n whatever_o may_v false_o pretend_v to_o that_o name_n of_o light_n then_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a uncorruptible_a and_o uncorrrupt_v 2._o however_o if_o no_o man_n till_o about_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o thou_o grant_v every_o man_n to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n since_o that_o time_n let_v they_o before_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n the_o quaker_n call_v man_n to_o that_o light_n they_o be_v now_o enlighten_v withal_o and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n thou_o affirm_v from_o the_o text_n take_v thy_o own_o way_n and_o do_v not_o hitherto_o in_o thy_o own_o interpretation_n of_o it_o deny_v though_o afterward_o thou_o deny_v it_o with_o a_o witness_n and_o t.d._n too_o who_o witness_n both_o to_o that_o same_o false_a senâ—e_n upon_o the_o text_n before_o hint_v at_o and_o now_o to_o come_v under_o consideration_n and_o it_o be_v this_o ex._n 4._o s._n 24._o he_o horum_fw-la verborum_fw-la sersus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la essent_fw-la merae_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n tois_fw-mi quoth_v i.o._n be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n when_o all_o man_n be_v mere_a darkness_n and_o blind_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n the_o eternal_a light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enlighten_v some_o of_o these_o man_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n darkness_n and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o light_n of_o they_o respondemus_fw-la ideo_fw-la quoth_v i.o._n per_fw-la omnem_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la intelligi_fw-la debere_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la quâ—s_fw-la vis_fw-la tantum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la syncate_fw-la gorema_fw-la istud_fw-la omnis_fw-la non_fw-la absolute_a sed_fw-la relate_fw-la ad_fw-la electos_fw-la dicitur_fw-la prout_fw-la aliis_fw-la locis_fw-la innumeris_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o every_o man_n not_o all_o and_o every_o individual_a person_n must_v be_v understand_v but_o some_o only_o all_o be_v not_o speak_v absolute_o of_o all_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o elect_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o innumerable_a other_o place_n col._n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o ex._n 4._o s._n 13._o christum_fw-la non_fw-la amnes_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la sed_fw-la quosvis_fw-la tantum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la electos_fw-la luce_fw-fr hac_fw-la peyfundere_fw-la atque_fw-la salutariter_fw-la illuminare_fw-la ita_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la innumeris_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la &_o emnium_fw-la seculorum_fw-la experientia_fw-la ut_fw-la caecus_fw-la sit_fw-la opporret_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la spirituali_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la destituâ—us_fw-la qui_fw-la contrarium_fw-la vel_fw-la unquam_fw-la somniaverit_fw-la that_o christ_n do_v not_o with_o this_o divine_a light_n endue_v and_o enlighten_v all_o and_o every_o person_n but_o some_o only_a that_o be_v the_o elect_n be_v so_o certain_a from_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v blind_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o shall_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o s._n 17._o christus_fw-la nulla_fw-la sub_fw-la consideratione_n lumen_fw-la salutare_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la it_o dulsit_fw-la christ_n under_o no_o consideration_n both_o vouchsafe_v saeve_v light_a to_o aâ—l_o and_o every_o man_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n we_o have_v i.os._n both_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n and_o his_o sense_n on_o this_o place_n and_o his_o meaning_n on_o this_o clause_n every_o man_n and_o in_o all_o this_o t_o d_o join_v in_o one_o with_o he_o against_o the_o qua._n both_o as_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o save_a light_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v as_o the_o qua._n true_o assert_v according_a to_o isai._n 42.6_o 49.6_o give_v for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v god_n salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o strait-lacing_a pinch_a and_o particular_a sense_n he_o put_v upon_o those_o most_o universal_a term_n all_o and_o every_o man_n in_o that_o place_n job._n 1.9_o and_o many_o other_o witness_v his_o answer_n to_o r.h._n who_o true_o tell_v he_o thus_o the_o scripture_n say_v everyman_n and_o thou_o say_v but_o some_o who_o shall_v be_v believe_v thou_o or_o the_o apostle_n thou_o make_v john_n a_o liar_n no_o such_o
law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o but_o the_o light_n be_v powerful_a and_o sufficient_a to_o save_v save_o only_a that_o man_n turn_v from_o and_o transgress_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o in_o all_o man_n be_v as_o evident_a out_o of_o rom._n 2.13_o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o you_o call_v heathen_a who_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a literal_a copy_n of_o it_o do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o wâ—rk_v of_o the_o law_n t._n d._n who_o yet_o grant_v the_o law_n itself_o to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o his_o mere_a natural_a understanding_n call_v natural_a as_o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o perfect_a be_v not_o spiritual_a as_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v which_o work_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o law_n psalm_n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o sâ—ul_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n cleanse_v purify_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o the_o show_v of_o sin_n and_o good_a and_o censure_v for_o the_o obedience_n oâ—_n disobedience_n as_o t._n d._n dote_v who_o undertake_v to_o teach_v g._n w._n what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n itself_o p._n 3.2_o pamp._n understand_v neither_o what_o he_o himself_o say_v nor_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v which_o work_v of_o the_o law_n the_o scripture_n there_o mention_n which_o discover_v t._n ds._n ignorance_n of_o the_o work_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n if_o they_o be_v natural_a i_o know_v not_o what_o â—s_n spiritual_a and_o yet_o to_o get_v out_o of_o that_o absurdity_n in_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o run_v into_o another_o say_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n thus_o viz._n the_o heathen_a do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n as_o if_o that_o be_v corrupt_a nature_n in_o the_o heathen_a that_o do_v conform_v they_o to_o the_o law_n when_o as_o the_o nature_n there_o speak_v of_o by_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o rature_n after_o which_o god_n at_o first_o make_v man_n upright_o and_o after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n before_o they_o sin_v and_o run_v out_o into_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o so_o fall_v short_a thereof_o which_o nature_n and_o image_n be_v in_o itself_o â—are_v divine_a perfect_a in_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o do_v thâ—_n mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n though_o man_n most_o become_v degenerate_v from_o that_o into_o another_o swinish_a brutish_a nature_n even_o the_o nature_n and_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o subtle_a of_o beast_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n himself_o and_o so_o of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v make_v become_v beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o of_o noble_a vine_n of_o god_n plant_v in_o his_o garden_n at_o first_o and_o whole_o a_o right_a seed_n turn_v from_o the_o light_n into_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o own_o vain_a thought_n and_o imagination_n become_v a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o a_o degenerate_a plant_n of_o a_o strange_a vine_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o staâ—u_v corrupto_fw-la and_o by_o which_o contrary_a nature_n not_o create_v by_o god_n but_o contract_v to_o themselves_o the_o other_o nature_n image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o when_o man_n sin_v creep_v inward_a lie_v hide_v and_o cover_v in_o they_o till_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n they_o be_v as_o by_o a_o line_n or_o clew_n lead_v down_o into_o themselves_o and_o through_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n and_o lust_n which_o lie_v a_o top_n of_o it_o to_o find_v it_o out_o again_o and_o till_o by_o the_o say_v light_v the_o house_n be_v sweep_v and_o the_o lose_a money_n see_v and_o that_o swinish_a nature_n destroy_v and_o the_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v out_o and_o save_v and_o till_o the_o work_n and_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o have_v in_o the_o dark_a stamp_v his_o own_o likeness_n on_o they_o be_v again_o deface_v and_o till_o the_o tare_n which_o he_o have_v sow_v in_o the_o night_n while_o man_n sleep_v in_o the_o field_n or_o inner_a world_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o earth_n which_o have_v overgrow_v the_o other_o and_o bring_v forth_o briaâ—s_a and_o thorn_n weed_n neetle_n thistle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v accurse_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v from_o above_o that_o which_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n to_o which_o the_o blessing_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o burn_v in_o which_o selfish_a nature_n which_o be_v that_o of_o cain_n and_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n the_o three_o elder_n that_o have_v no_o acceptance_n man_n will_v be_v sacrifice_v serve_a and_o glory_v in_o righteousness_n and_o church-work_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v which_o all_o be_v abomination_n with_o god_n because_o do_v in_o that_o same_o nature_n still_o in_o which_o they_o be_v disobedient_a sin_v and_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o so_o by_o that_o nature_n become_v as_o well_o in_o their_o very_a righteousness_n as_o in_o their_o wickedness_n child_n of_o god_n wrath_n ephes._n 2.2_o tit._n 3.2_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n by_o their_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o pure_a primitive_a nature_n by_o which_o only_o as_o man_n by_o the_o light_n come_v back_o to_o it_o as_o many_o do_v without_o the_o letter_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a law_n can_v be_v do_v and_o this_o contradict_v that_o gross_o absurd_a sottish_a false_a blind_a and_o ignorant_a assertion_n of_o t._n d._n which_o as_o a._n parker_n relate_v to_o i_o he_o utter_v in_o a_o discourse_n with_o he_o at_o sandwich_n before_o many_o people_n since_o those_o three_o more_o public_a dispute_v hold_v by_o r._n h._n g._n w._n and_o myself_o with_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n and_o associate_n against_o we_o who_o yet_o be_v at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o some_o prclatick_a some_o presbyterian_a some_o independent_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o which_o the_o nation_n be_v say_v rom._n 2._o to_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v i_o say_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n false_a doctrine_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v well-nigh_o possible_o be_v give_v for_o by_o that_o corrupt_a sin_v nature_n by_o the_o yet_o t._n d._n be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v man_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o god_n law_n alias_o keep_v obey_v observe_v conform_v to_o god_n law_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v spiritual_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a that_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v possible_o consent_v to_o the_o least_o sin_n or_o do_v other_o then_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n i_o say_v by_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o man_n have_v by_o the_o fall_n from_o god_n who_o make_v they_o upright_o contract_v to_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o very_a enmity_n itself_o against_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n do_v and_o can_v do_v no_o other_o than_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v or_o command_v in_o but_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o trespass_n and_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v dead_a according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n while_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o wickedness_n not_o mind_v the_o light_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n drink_v in_o iniquity_n as_o natural_o as_o the_o beast_n drink_v in_o water_n without_o satisfaction_n work_v uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 14_o 18_o 19_o and_o so_o be_v by_o that_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o say_v pure_a primitive_a nature_n some_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o light_n
the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o a_o generation_n and_o to_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v now_o a_o curse_n among_o man_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v virtutem_fw-la incolumem_fw-la odimus_fw-la sublatam_fw-la ex_fw-la oculis_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la invidi_fw-la their_o eleven_o argument_n from_o judas_n 19_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n john_n 14.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v be_v this_o every_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o every_o man_n have_v not_o a_o light_n within_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v he_o to_o god_n rep._n every_o man_n that_o have_v not_o so_o long_o resist_v grieve_a quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v in_o he_o that_o it_o thereupon_o be_v take_v from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v from_o those_o sensual_a one_o jude_n speak_v of_o who_o god_n have_v give_v over_o to_o their_o lust_n have_v the_o spirit_n strive_v within_o he_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o our_o purpose_n who_o own_o such_o a_o state_n that_o some_o may_v be_v give_v over_o to_o for_o not_o use_v what_o they_o have_v while_o they_o have_v it_o as_o wherein_o to_o have_v wisdom_n at_o who_o reproof_n they_o will_v not_o turn_v withdraw_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o folly_n and_o the_o good_a spirit_n depart_v from_o they_o as_o he_o do_v from_o saul_n judas_n the_o jew_n and_o other_o and_o leave_v the_o house_n even_o their_o heart_n whole_o desolate_a and_o destitute_a of_o his_o presence_n for_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o lust_v in_o man_n to_o envy_v to_o enter_v and_o total_o to_o possess_v they_o and_o the_o talon_n or_o measure_n of_o god_n light_n within_o since_o they_o will_v not_o trade_v with_o it_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o the_o outward_a darkness_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o which_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n tit._n 2.11.12_o since_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v of_o it_o to_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n but_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a despise_v the_o riches_n of_o it_o when_o it_o will_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a but_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o once_o they_o have_v it_o or_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o such_o as_o yet_o walk_v not_o in_o it_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n while_o you_o have_v it_o least_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o know_v not_o whither_o you_o go_v nor_o can_v yourselves_o say_v rational_o as_o you_o do_v to_o wicked_a man_n often_o o_o people_n now_o while_o his_o good_a spirit_n move_v in_o your_o spirit_n resist_v not_o quench_v not_o his_o motion_n leave_v like_o they_o that_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n not_o step_v in_o while_n the_o angel_n move_v on_o the_o water_n you_o be_v leave_v unhealed_a forever_o work_v whilst_o its_o day_n leave_v the_o night_n come_v on_o you_o wherein_o none_o can_v work_v his_o spirit_n will_v not_o strive_v always_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o world_n not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o god_n give_v it_o not_o any_o more_o then_o that_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n give_v they_o of_o god_n because_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v unreasonable_a man_n have_v no_o principle_n of_o reason_n leave_v in_o they_o because_o they_o live_v not_o by_o it_o as_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a light_n in_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o beside_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o himself_o be_v quicken_v he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n i._n e._n to_o their_o own_o lust_n which_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o old_a world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v not_o by_o his_o ministry_n without_o only_a as_o the_o dream_n but_o within_o also_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n their_o twelve_o run_v thus_o the_o son_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o father_n to_o every_o man_n nor_o do_v every_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n therefore_o every_o man_n have_v not_o a_o light_n within_o he_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v he_o to_o god_n rep._n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o though_o the_o world_n hate_v christ_n the_o light_n and_o come_v not_o to_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n this_o he_o that_o be_v not_o willing_o ignorant_a of_o it_o can_v scarce_o choose_v but_o see_v if_o he_o read_v john_n 3.16.17.18.19.20.21_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o man_n come_v not_o into_o christ_n light_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o come_v into_o they_o it_o be_v as_o be_v show_v above_o one_o thing_n for_o the_o light_n to_o be_v in_o man_n another_o for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o it_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n faith_n christ_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 10._o yet_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o therein_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n but_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n faith_n he_o to_o the_o scribe_n john_n 5._o both_o these_o come_n of_o each_o to_o other_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o life_n else_o though_o the_o light_n that_o be_v able_a to_o lead_v to_o it_o be_v in_o man_n they_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o can_v have_v it_o moreover_o christ_n do_v by_o his_o light_n reveal_v the_o father_n to_o such_o as_o hate_v both_o he_o and_o his_o father_n though_o they_o like_v not_o to_o know_v he_o thereby_o else_o he_o can_v not_o say_v true_o as_o he_o do_v to_o such_o job._n 22.23.24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n in_o what_o measure_n man_n see_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n manifest_v in_o they_o by_o the_o light_n within_o rom._n 1.19_o and_o hate_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n who_o light_n and_o mind_n and_o will_v that_o be_v which_o appear_v to_o they_o their_o fourteen_o be_v urge_v by_o they_o from_o text_n of_o scripture_n every_o of_o which_o most_o clear_o prove_v or_o rather_o positive_o assert_v the_o very_a thing_n they_o contend_v against_o viz._n that_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o so_o all_o man_n do_v a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v come_v into_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v nor_o walk_v nor_o abide_v in_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 3.19.8.12_o 9.5.12.46_o for_o not_o come_v to_o which_o nor_o believe_v in_o which_o not_o love_v but_o hate_v of_o which_o not_o live_v by_o which_o only_a the_o world_n come_v to_o be_v condemn_v be_v ever_o man_n so_o blind_v but_o say_v they_o christ_n come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n will_v be_v needless_a if_o every_o man_n have_v a_o light_n in_o he_o before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o god_n therefore_o the_o quaker_n opinion_n about_o the_o light_n in_o each_o person_n be_v a_o manifest_a error_n rep._n your_o apprehension_n of_o the_o qua._n opinion_n be_v either_o a_o manifest_a error_n or_o a_o wilful_a piece_n of_o ignorance_n or_o a_o miserable_a mistake_n or_o something_o for_o they_o hold_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o light_n in_o each_o man_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v he_o without_o or_o beside_o that_o of_o christ_n or_o before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o sit_v in_o darkness_n christ_n be_v send_v a_o light_n to_o enlighten_v they_o who_o without_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v that_o true_a light_n do_v more_o or_o less_o by_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o it_o the_o fifteen_o conclude_v a_o lie_n against_o the_o qua._n as_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o and_o dehort_v from_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o while_o christ_n john_n 5.39_o
viz._n abâ—aham_n who_o see_v his_o day_n before_o any_o history_n or_o letter_n of_o your_o scripture_n at_o all_o be_v wâ—ittâ—n_o be_v it_o not_o by_o that_o as_o they_o walk_v on_o with_o god_n in_o it_o from_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n and_o downward_o some_o measure_n of_o which_o but_o that_o they_o mind_v it_o not_o as_o some_o few_o do_v but_o be_v ever_o alienate_v from_o it_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n be_v in_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o some_o and_o not_o more_o save_o only_a in_o measure_n in_o the_o prophet_n then_o in_o other_o man_n and_o do_v not_o this_o light_n without_o and_o bâ—fore_o the_o letter_n help_v some_o even_o such_o still_a as_o walk_v after_o it_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o and_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v the_o world_n which_o they_o write_v in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o which_o they_o see_v it_o and_o in_o that_o wisdom_n which_o in_o all_o age_n wisd._n 7._o enter_v into_o holy_a soul_n that_o heed_v it_o make_v they_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n be_v these_o thing_n then_o as_o r._n b._n think_v in_o his_o query_n never_o manifest_v by_o the_o light_n without_o the_o letter_n nor_o by_o any_o revelation_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o light_n be_v man_n never_o so_o obedient_a to_o it_o what_o darkness_n be_v this_o of_o r._n b._n in_o his_o ten_o query_n who_o yet_o to_o pin_v the_o basket_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o ten_o query_n to_o add_v weight_n to_o the_o lightness_n and_o light_a to_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o add_v one_o more_o of_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o odd_a conceit_n in_o these_o word_n r._n r._n i_o think_v its_o past_a controversy_n that_o no_o man_n have_v sufficient_a grâ—ce_n to_o his_o salvation_n till_o his_o last_o breath_n for_o if_o god_n add_v not_o more_o for_o his_o preservation_n all_o will_v be_v lose_v ans._n by_o which_o hasty_a speech_n the_o man_n proclaim_v his_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o beside_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o loud_o and_o exalt_v its_o fâ—lly_n and_o set_v it_o so_o on_o high_a that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o save_o such_o as_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o dark_a where_o he_o be_v for_o beside_o the_o absurdity_n above_o speak_v to_o of_o his_o argue_v from_o god_n add_v more_o and_o man_n not_o have_v so_o much_o yet_o as_o they_o may_v have_v that_o therefore_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a he_o turn_v from_o the_o true_a term_n of_o his_o question_n take_v the_o word_n suffienâ—_n here_o in_o quite_o another_o sense_n than_o it_o have_v be_v take_v in_o along_o viz._n for_o the_o high_a dâ—gâ—â—â—_n only_o of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o to_o save_v from_o that_o sin_n it_o show_v such_o as_o keep_v to_o it_o in_o the_o very_a lest_o degree_n and_o last_o express_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o keep_v man_n that_o keep_v to_o it_o in_o such_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n witness_v that_o of_o god_n to_o paul_n full_a fourteen_o year_n behind_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o speak_v it_o and_o many_o more_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o last_o breath_n 2_o cor._n 12._o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a fâ—r_n thou_o i_o conclude_v then_o all_o r._n bs._n query_n notwithstanding_o that_o though_o all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o it_o yet_o all_o have_v some_o of_o that_o light_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v â—aving_a and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v as_o some_o be_v it_o be_v because_o they_o come_v not_o into_o that_o light_n and_o grace_n â—f_n god_n which_o be_v come_v into_o and_o unto_o they_o and_o now_o i_o return_v to_o r.b._n and_o i.ts._n argument_n against_o this_o who_o 26_o fâ—om_n john_n 6.44_o 45._o 65._o be_v thus_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o further_o draw_v or_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n that_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o christ_n as_o there_o will_v not_o bâ—_n if_o his_o own_o light_n without_o other_o help_n will_v make_v know_v christ_n to_o he_o therefore_o each_o man_n own_o light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n rep._n here_o r._n b._n lay_v on_o hard_a again_o upon_o the_o anvil_n beside_o the_o iron_n in_o disprove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o man_n own_o light_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v man_n thought_n wisdom_n &c._n &c._n which_o we_o count_v daâ—kness_n and_o foolishness_n much_o more_o than_o himself_o do_v when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o light_n of_o gâ—d_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o we_o say_v that_o though_o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n without_o gâ—d_n draw_v he_o yet_o by_o that_o gâ—d_n draw_v all_o meâ—_n though_o aâ—l_v mâ—n_z câ—me_v not_o after_o hiâ—_n and_o so_o the_o reaâ—on_n why_o they_o perish_v still_o be_v not_o because_o god_n do_v not_o dâ—aw_a thâ—m_n to_o life_n by_o a_o light_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v to_o it_o but_o because_o they_o resist_v hang_v back_o and_o will_v unto_o follow_v it_o therefore_o say_v god_n i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o coâ—ds_n of_o my_o love_n with_o the_o band_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o shall_v they_o go_v into_o captivity_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o return_v the_o 27._o from_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o 1_o thes._n 5.21_o mat._n 4.24_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n prove_v all_o thing_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v be_v thus_o if_o each_o person_n light_a within_o he_o be_v a_o safe_a guide_n of_o itself_o to_o god_n than_o no_o man_n need_v to_o try_v other_o man_n spirit_n nor_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n leave_v he_o be_v deceive_v since_o if_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o light_n he_o be_v fallible_a etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o contraâ—y_o to_o the_o warine_v christ_n prescribe_v therefore_o the_o light_n within_o each_o person_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o god_n i_o shall_v instead_o of_o his_o own_o light_n place_v the_o light_n of_o god_n about_o which_o only_o the_o dispute_n be_v syllogize_v these_o man_n silly_a syllogism_n back_o upon_o they_o thus_o if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n within_o each_o person_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a and_o safe_a guidâ—_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o god_n than_o no_o man_n need_v to_o trouble_v himself_o sâ—_n much_o as_o to_o try_v other_o man_n spirit_n or_o prove_v all_o thing_n leave_v he_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o be_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a since_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o measure_n of_o god_n infallible_a light_n and_o spirit_n in_o â—im_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n even_o of_o that_o light_n of_o which_o the_o letter_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v eph._n 5._o be_v manife_v by_o it_o and_o no_o truth_n be_v infallible_o manifest_v but_o by_o it_o which_o only_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o infallible_o guide_v nor_o undoubted_o sure_a of_o his_o hand_n let_v he_o look_v search_n prove_v and_o try_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v infallible_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v of_o colour_n in_o a_o dismal_a dark_a night_n or_o dark_a place_n where_o not_o one_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v so_o as_o to_o discover_v they_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o wariness_n that_o christ_n prescribe_v who_o do_v not_o bid_v man_n try_v all_o thing_n by_o that_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o only_o make_v all_o truth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v knowable_a of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n manifest_a in_o man_n rom._n 1.19_o and_o yet_o not_o vouchsafe_v they_o one_o beam_n of_o that_o only_a sufficient_a light_n to_o try_v any_o thing_n by_o yea_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o as_o mere_a mockage_n as_o to_o bid_v a_o man_n read_v for_o his_o life_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n without_o sufficient_a light_n either_o of_o sun_n or_o candle_n or_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o when_o there_o be_v no_o true_a light_n there_o at_o all_o and_o contrary_a also_o to_o all_o common_a sâ—nse_n and_o reason_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n some_o of_o that_o light_n of_o god_n which_o as_o its_o heedeâ—_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v he_o infallible_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n truth_n way_n doctrine_n spirit_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o try_v on_o peril_n of_o be_v deceive_v to_o damnation_n and_o a_o sufficient_a safe_a guide_n to_o lead_v he_o unto_o god_n i_o wonder_v what_o light_n spirit_n rule_n and_o touâ—hstone_n all_o truth_n and_o all_o
spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o if_o not_o by_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n itself_o which_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o lead_v its_o follower_n into_o all_o truth_n ob._n if_o any_o say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o light_n in_o man_n the_o qua._n call_v to_o for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v try_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o trial_n ans._n i_o answer_v why_o not_o do_v you_o schoolman_n never_o learn_v that_o lesson_n yourselves_o which_o you_o teach_v to_o other_o viz._n that_o regula_n which_o be_v always_o quid_fw-la rectum_fw-la be_v mâ—nsura_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la the_o strait_a rule_n must_v ever_o be_v the_o rulâ—_n or_o measure_n of_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a and_o faulty_a do_v not_o the_o light_n manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v true_a light_n as_o well_o as_o the_o darkness_n to_o be_v true_o darkness_n and_o do_v not_o the_o sun_n as_o well_o show_v itself_o to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n as_o it_o show_v a_o dark_a cloud_n or_o smoke_n not_o to_o be_v it_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o inward_a light_n which_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o be_v only_o it_o fallible_a be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v autopiste_n believe_v for_o itself_o sake_n and_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o trial_n that_o must_v try_v all_o spirit_n and_o say_n but_o its_o own_o yea_o it_o be_v own_o also_o as_o i._o o._n false_o say_v nor_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o the_o selfsame_a of_o the_o outward_a fallible_a because_o flexible_a letter_n which_o flow_v forth_o from_o it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o try_v all_o spirit_n and_o thing_n but_o as_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n within_o himself_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o gâ—d_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o spirit_n in_o which_o that_o spâ—rit_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o 1_o gor._n 2_o what_o shall_v we_o try_v light_n and_o daâ—kness_n by_o but_o by_o the_o light_n i_o know_v our_o divine_n say_v try_v all_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n all_o light_n so_o call_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o pretend_a by_o the_o letter_n but_o herein_o they_o discover_v their_o own_o dance_n of_o the_o round_n still_o in_o the_o night_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n foramuch_o as_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n they_o go_v by_o in_o their_o analogical_a faith_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n they_o go_v by_o in_o their_o interpret_n â—f_o that_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n i.e._n the_o scripture_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o analogy_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o so_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v you_o to_o try_v the_o scripture_n by_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o they_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n yea_o though_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v accessary_a yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a and_o only_o all-sufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n so_o say_v not_o only_a bâ—ll_n in_o his_o catechise_v but_o also_o all_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n and_o worshâ—ppers_n of_o baal_n in_o what_o form_n soever_o excepring_n popish_a priest_n who_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a extreme_a and_o deny_v as_o no_o rule_n for_o their_o own_o tradition_n sake_n both_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n altogether_o but_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o try_v that_o spirit_n of_o god_n whether_o of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o we_o be_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o tell_v we_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a clergy_n be_v cozen_v and_o how_o those_o they_o lord_n it_o over_o shall_v escape_v delusion_n and_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o babylonish_n confusion_n i_o know_v not_o till_o they_o come_v to_o that_o and_o some_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o certainty_n past_o all_o demonstration_n sâ—_n that_o as_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o to_o a_o ceiling_n man_n in_o need_v not_o and_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o as_o heed_v and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o show_v both_o it_o seâ—f_n and_o darkness_n truth_n and_o deceit_n good_a and_o evil_n what_o god_n will_v have_v each_o man_n do_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a and_o what_o to_o decline_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la what_o sin_n he_o live_v in_o that_o he_o shall_v forgo_v what_o sin_n he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o forgo_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la e.g._n lie_v cozen_a cheat_a drunkenness_n adultery_n murder_n do_v that_o ill_a to_o oâ—hers_n be_v will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o such_o like_a final_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v upright_o or_o wicked_a a_o true_a man_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o though_o internal_o and_o spiritual_o yet_o as_o true_o and_o infallible_o as_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o but_o a_o candle_n he_o see_v himself_o and_o with_o his_o natural_a animal_n understanding_n he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o beast_n their_o 28._o from_o psal._n 139.23_o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a be_v thus_o if_o david_n have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o of_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a and_o safe_a guide_n to_o god_n he_o shall_v no_o need_v gâ—d_v to_o search_v know_v and_o try_v he_o he_o may_v have_v lead_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o david_n therefore_o he_o know_v he_o have_v not_o a_o light_n within_o he_o and_o to_o this_o tune_n also_o i._n o._n belie_v the_o qua._n represent_v they_o as_o say_n they_o need_v not_o any_o teach_n have_v a_o light_n within_o they_o for_o a_o much_o as_o themselves_o be_v autodidactoi_n teach_v of_o themselves_o ex._n 3._o s._n 20._o opus_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la vel_fw-la doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la autodidactoi_n si_fw-la iis_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhibere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sit_fw-la rep._n oh_o most_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a how_o do_v evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n war_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v darkness_n gross_a enough_o to_o gainsay_v the_o be_v of_o a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o guide_v to_o god_n in_o all_o mâ—n_z but_o this_o be_v grosser_n yea_o no_o leâ—s_n than_o groapablâ—_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o aâ—y_a man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o man_n it_o be_v sure_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o in_o they_o then_o in_o dauâ—d_n who_o they_o own_o as_o one_o yet_o behold_v the_o m._n as._n and_o b._n ds._n of_o our_o time_n tell_v we_o now_o that_o david_n himself_o who_o say_v thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o pâ—a_n 119._o which_o word_n â—he_v call_v a_o lamp_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o his_o path_n have_v not_o a_o light_n within_o he_o as_o a_o sufficient_a safe_a guide_n to_o lead_v in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a and_o consequent_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o nemine_fw-la obstante_fw-la paul_n say_v according_a to_o mâ—ses_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n the_o word_n â—f_a faith_n which_o we_o preach_v have_v none_o of_o it_o in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o sinner_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o insanire_fw-la sine_fw-la ratioâ—e_fw-la they_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v viz._n if_o david_n have_v a_o light_n of_o god_n within_o he_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n he_o need_v not_o gâ—d_v to_o search_v know_v try_v and_o lead_v he_o he_o may_v have_v lead_v himself_o not_o hee_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o light_n and_o in_o that_o learn_v in_o silence_n in_o all_o subjection_n be_v not_o autodidactoi_n as_o these_o man_n suppose_v but_o as_o paul_n say_v all_o saint_n be_v theodidactoi_n learning_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v of_o god_n 1_o tâ—es_n 41.9_o that_o the_o qua._n deny_v all_o teach_v but_o that_o of_o god_n or_o man_n move_v by_o the_o same_o liâ—ht_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o god_n teach_v yea_o i_o acknowledge_v free_o that_o he_o that_o teach_v himself_o and_o learn_v not_o of_o god_n but_o lean_v to_o his_o
the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v sin_n for_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n lead_v none_o into_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n in_o the_o day_n in_o which_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v sai_z john_n he_o stumble_v not_o 1_o joh._n much_o less_o falle_v there_o be_v some_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n the_o lash_n of_o which_o they_o will_v be_v under_o as_o all_o sinner_n be_v if_o they_o transgress_v it_o but_o under_o grace_n and_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n who_o the_o world_n know_v not_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o they_o be_v his_o hidden_a one_o psal._n 83._o against_o who_o they_o take_v crafty_a council_n as_o against_o a_o impure_a generation_n though_o they_o purify_v themselves_o even_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v pure_a whilst_o such_o as_o know_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o who_o son_n themselves_o be_v while_o they_o sin_n be_v that_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n though_o not_o yet_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n nor_o meaning_n to_o be_v so_o here_o who_o ever_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o lust_n of_o it_o at_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o very_a text_n rom._n 8._o some_o do_v to_o who_o alone_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n because_o no_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n &_o so_o out_o of_o the_o transgression_n in_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n in_o but_o one_o of_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n such_o sin_n not_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v unless_o t.d._n i.o._n and_o the_o whole_a gang_n of_o blind_a guide_n who_o tell_v people_n that_o none_o but_o that_o person_n that_o christ_n appear_v in_o a_o jerusalem_n ever_o be_v shall_v or_o can_v be_v ful_o free_v from_o sin_v in_o this_o world_n will_v be_v â—ore_a shoe_n in_o that_o sink_n of_o sottishness_n run_v over_o boot_n too_o so_o as_o to_o say_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n lead_v such_o as_o follow_v and_o walk_v after_o it_o into_o lust_n and_o sin_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o that_o live_v without_o sin_v and_o this_o be_v one_o infallible_a argument_n from_o the_o very_a letter_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o become_v now_o as_o a_o book_n seal_v to_o the_o learned_a looker_n into_o it_o that_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v attainable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n light_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o even_o we_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o that_o end_n and_o be_v attain_v by_o paul_n and_o other_o then_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v now_o even_o in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o panâ—_n declare_v concern_v law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n from_o whence_o as_o the_o holy_a ointment_n it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o garment_n and_o as_o the_o unction_n 1_o joh._n 2._o abide_v in_o his_o body_n teach_v all_o thing_n it_o have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n of_o which_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o relate_v in_o that_o 7._o chapter_n that_o he_o be_v once_o wretched_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o carry_v he_o captive_a to_o itself_o of_o its_o motion_n of_o sin_n work_v in_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o unto_o death_n of_o its_o war_a in_o his_o member_n against_o the_o light_n or_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o very_a lust_n of_o it_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o covet_v nor_o lust_n to_o envy_v anger_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 5._o and_o paul_n himself_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi look_v into_o the_o lâ—tter_n without_o only_o as_o he_o do_v from_o a_o child_n know_v not_o till_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o and_o come_v to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o spirit_n till_o he_o and_o it_o come_v to_o look_v each_o other_o in_o the_o face_n from_o which_o time_n and_o not_o from_o his_o look_v into_o the_o letter_n he_o see_v the_o law_n in_o the_o spirituality_n holiness_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o all_o his_o former_a formality_n and_o strict_a pretence_n to_o unrighteousness_n &_o profession_n of_o a_o letter_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la his_o own_o mere_a naughtiness_n and_o carnality_n as_o that_o of_o one_o that_o be_v still_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o a_o committer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o who_o wrath_n that_o old_a drosty_a dunghilly_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o phil._n 3._o which_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o t._n d._n blasphemous_o belie_v it_o to_o be_v p._n 22._o 1._o pamp._n can_v not_o deliver_v he_o till_o he_o witness_v himself_o clothe_v with_o another_o even_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o impute_v only_o but_o impart_v also_o to_o the_o true_a sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n of_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v which_o passage_n nevertheless_o of_o that_o seven_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o 12._o of_o his_o 2d_o ep._n to_o the_o corinthian_n our_o senseless_a seer_n have_v make_v among_o other_o one_o of_o their_o main_a common_a place_n from_o whence_o to_o prove_v the_o very_a contrary_n even_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o freedom_n from_o sin_n while_o in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v act_v by_o the_o saint_n themselves_o while_o they_o breath_n upon_o this_o outward_a earth_n for_o say_v they_o if_o paul_n complain_v of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n while_o he_o live_v and_o how_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o carry_v captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n waâ—ring_v in_o his_o member_n against_o the_o law_n in_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o good_a he_o shall_v but_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o also_o of_o a_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o as_o he_o do_v 2_o cor._n 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o after_o his_o conversion_n to_o his_o die_a day_n then_o much_o less_o can_v any_o other_o saint_n expect_v to_o be_v set_v so_o free_a from_o sin_n by_o what_o power_n soever_o in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o live_v and_o not_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a but_o paul_n do_v so_o therefore_o what_o man_n can_v do_v otherwise_o who_o can_v ever_o live_v and_o not_o sin_n thus_o they_o argue_v against_o qua._n as_o a_o damnable_a sort_n of_o heretic_n that_o deliver_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n because_o they_o hold_v out_o as_o attainable_a that_o hellish_a thing_n as_o they_o count_v it_o call_v holiness_n and_o such_o freedom_n from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n so_o as_o not_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n any_o more_o not_o consider_v all_o this_o while_n that_o paul_n in_o those_o term_n speak_v what_o he_o once_o be_v yea_o even_o after_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o light_n till_o sin_n be_v whole_o subdue_v by_o the_o light_n condemn_v it_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o he_o judgement_n over_o it_o into_o victory_n and_o not_o of_o what_o he_o be_v at_o the_o write_n thereof_o in_o which_o time_n he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n not_o yet_o hee_v at_o all_o that_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o transgression_n but_o a_o temptation_n with_o which_o god_n exercise_v he_o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n to_o support_v and_o keep_v he_o from_o transgression_n even_o from_o that_o sin_n of_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n and_o that_o no_o less_o than_o 14._o year_n before_o he_o write_v this_o and_o not_o just_a then_o when_o or_o while_o he_o write_v it_o much_o less_o a_o transgression_n that_o remain_v unmortified_a in_o he_o till_o his_o die_a day_n one_o argument_n more_o i_o shall_v urge_v from_o i_o oh_o own_o book_n thus_o viz_o if_o perfect_a salvation_n from_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v perfect_a to_o that_o its_o end_n and_o do_v perfect_a it_o and_o yet_o do_v what_o it_o do_v in_o this_o present_a world_n or_o nowhere_o to_o which_o it_o be_v accommodate_v only_o and_o cease_v to_o do_v aught_o into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o that_o perfect_a salvation_n must_v be_v wrought_v out_o by_o it_o or_o here_o or_o no_o where_o at_o all_o but_o
priest_n as_o the_o septuagint_n be_v go_v off_o quoth_v i_o o._n from_o the_o original_a in_o a_o thousand_o place_n twice_o tell_v and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n and_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o tell_v the_o poor_a people_n that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o scripture_n text_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v for_o they_o to_o they_o either_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o own_o ministry_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a chair_n and_o any_o present_a guidance_n of_o any_o by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n also_o thus_o they_o run_v the_o round_n trace_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o dance_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o dark_a mind_n about_o the_o transcription_n and_o translation_n of_o their_o text_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o rule_n which_o transcription_n &_o translaion_n be_v they_o never_o so_o certain_a and_o entire_a by_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o original_a copy_n yet_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v to_o all_o man_n any_o other_o than_o a_o lesbian_a rule_n or_o nose_n of_o wax_n for_o as_o much_o as_o even_o where_o man_n have_v they_o as_o half_o the_o world_n have_v not_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v wrest_v and_o actual_o twist_v twenty_o way_n by_o interpreter_n who_o exposition_n sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o be_v as_o many_o and_o various_a as_o the_o thought_n and_o conceit_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o man_n be_v who_o comment_n upon_o they_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o such_o as_o can_v read_v they_o neither_o in_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a nor_o in_o their_o own_o mother-tongue_n neither_o and_o whereas_o we_o ask_v they_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o scripture_n right_o interpret_v only_o be_v the_o right_a rule_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o what_o rule_n shall_v we_o know_v whether_o the_o text_n be_v right_o interpret_v yea_o or_o nay_o and_o not_o rather_o wrest_v and_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o man_n be_v to_o interpret_v that_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n i.e._n that_o scripture_n to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o we_o query_n how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o that_o faith_n be_v right_o according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v if_o right_o to_o be_v interpret_v to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o scripture_n right_o interpret_v and_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v assure_o uncontroleable_o infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o all_o of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n &_o invention_n of_o man_n they_o tell_v we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o say_v they_o be_v necessary_a &_o only_o all-sufficient_a to_o that_o purpose_n see_v the_o article_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n about_o the_o scripture_n and_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o but_o by_o what_o shall_v we_o try_v and_o find_v assure_o infallible_o that_o that_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o false_a one_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o tell_v we_o by_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o as_o when_o other_o deny_v his_o asserted_a authority_n purity_n &_o integrity_n of_o the_o text_n i._n o._n plead_v it_o to_o the_o least_o tittle_n and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o fall_v flat_o to_o affirm_v the_o nâ—n-integrity_n of_o it_o himself_o so_o when_o he_o dream_v those_o poor_a delude_a fanatical_a soul_n as_o he_o call_v they_o call_v quadratus_n who_o yet_o own_o it_o as_o useful_a helpful_a profitable_a perfect_a to_o its_o own_o end_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o light_n to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n do_v deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n than_o i.o._n strike_v up_o in_o such_o strict_a strain_n of_o prove_v the_o live_a power_n efficacy_n perfection_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n to_o its_o own_o proper_a end_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o perfect_v of_o man_n eternal_a salvation_n without_o any_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o stretch_v it_o out_o into_o such_o a_o singular_a absoluteness_n this_o way_n as_o that_o which_o by_o itself_o alone_o be_v regula_n perfectissima_fw-la exit_fw-la 3._o s._n 26._o ita_fw-la perfecta_fw-la etc._n etc._n omnibus_fw-la numeru_fw-la absoluta_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la ulla_fw-la alia_fw-la revelatione_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la out_o lumâ—n_fw-la internum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o revelatio_fw-la omni_fw-la respectu_fw-la perfecta_fw-la exit_fw-la 3._o s._n 28._o potens_fw-la seruare_fw-la animas_fw-la restituens_fw-la onimam_fw-la potent_a a_o dei_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la so_o that_o inania_fw-la mutilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la alia_fw-la omne_fw-la principia_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n 29._o which_o all_o be_v more_o full_o inculcate_v at_o large_a in_o greek_a and_o english_a p._n 83_o 84_o 85_o 86_o 87._o where_o he_o say_v its_o absolute_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o its_o proper_a end_n the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n without_o other_o help_n and_o advantage_n that_o have_v efficacy_n and_o power_n in_o it_o to_o save_v soul_n live_v effectual_a sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n etc._n etc._n as_o heb._n 4.12_o and_o much_o more_o to_o that_o tune_n adoring_z and_o extol_v the_o external_a text_n with_o the_o honour_n and_o veneration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n light_n and_o live_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n alone_o but_o when_o i.o._n come_v to_o quarrel_v with_o those_o poor_a delude_a soul_n the_o jew_n for_o the_o self_n same_o adore_a and_o glory_v in_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o naked_a letter_n and_o seek_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o which_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-scribe_n be_v find_v in_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o quadratus_n for_o at_o this_o day_n as_o they_o be_v by_o christ_n of_o old_a and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o quadratus_n for_o assert_v that_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o they_o call_v it_o viz_o attainablenesse_n of_o perfect_a freedom_n &_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n then_o i._n o._n run_v and_o ramble_n round_o about_o and_o about_o again_o with_o as_o great_a a_o ardency_n as_o he_o dance_v the_o other_o way_n before_o say_v exit_fw-la 3._o s._n 39_o falsissimum_fw-la est_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la haeremus_fw-la respectu_fw-la nostri_fw-la totum_fw-la suum_fw-la finem_fw-la obtinere_fw-la aut_fw-la obtinere_fw-la posse_fw-la it_o be_v most_o false_a to_o say_v the_o scripture_n or_o do_v or_o can_v obtain_v its_o whole_a end_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o if_o we_o ask_v where_o then_o do_v it_o do_v it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v no_o neither_o then_o cessâ—bit_fw-la scripturae_fw-la usu_fw-la etc._n etc._n its_o use_n will_v then_o cease_v it_o be_v accimmodate_v to_o our_o present_a state_n only_o and_o if_o we_o ask_v do_v it_o do_v it_o at_o all_o yes_o quoth_v he_o or_o else_o it_o cant_v be_v perfect_a as_o i_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v for_o exit_fw-la 3._o s._n 24._o disciplinae_fw-la cujusvis_fw-la perfectio_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o discipline_n stand_v in_o its_o relation_n to_o its_o end_n so_o as_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v perfect_a which_o can_v and_o that_o imperfect_a which_o potis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la can_v effect_v its_o own_o end_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v consist_v in_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o its_o sufficiency_n to_o its_o own_o proper_a end_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a our_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o salvation_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o do_v accomplish_v it_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o it_o can_v accomplish_v it_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o that_o to_o come_v and_o so_o not_o at_o all_o and_o to_o go_v round_o again_o be_v imperfect_a and_o further_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o perfect_a nor_o effectual_o powerful_a to_o this_o end_n of_o save_a soul_n so_o as_o to_o need_v no_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n within_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v witness_v its_o inefficacy_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o busy_v in_o it_o to_o no_o urpose_n as_o i._o o._n himself_o of_o who_o 1_n o._n to_o go_v round_o again_o say_v â—_o 236._o thus_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o they_o receive_v it_o sometime_o with_o the_o honour_n and_o veneration_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o their_o possession_n of_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v out_o which_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o themselves_o the_o word_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n
with_o luke_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o of_o old_a for_o a_o figure_n hereof_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o may_v be_v read_v and_o understand_v not_o only_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n without_o the_o right_a that_o be_v what_o you_o shall_v do_v and_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o fact_n also_o that_o be_v what_o you_o do_v and_o what_o you_o be_v for_o to_o know_v thyself_o who_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o thou_o know_v not_o christ_n who_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o thou_o to_o know_v other_o thing_n this_o come_v no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o a_o inward_a behold_v of_o thyself_o in_o that_o more_o inward_a looking-glass_n namely_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o light_n lead_v those_o that_o follow_v it_o to_o hear_v that_o true_a and_o live_a word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v 4._o that_o its_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o marrow_n and_o reins_n discern_v the_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o the_o heart_n before_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a &_o bare_a that_o it_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n and_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v which_o testify_v of_o it_o concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n both_o old_a &_o new_a do_v true_o testify_v it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o even_o that_o very_a word_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n preach_v 24._o this_o light_n be_v that_o good_a &_o old_a way_n old_a than_o the_o elder_a among_o the_o sect_n of_o this_o age_n whether_o of_o jew_n or_o christian_n who_o all_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n namely_o both_o catholics_n and_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n &_o baptist_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_n est_fw-la have_v divide_v the_o grand_a tree_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n into_o so_o many_o branch_n lesser_a bough_n and_o little_a twig_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n thereof_o will_v ere_o long_o be_v sick_a even_o unto_o death_n &_o she_o who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o the_o mother_n of_o so_o many_o child_n be_v almost_o now_o devour_v of_o her_o own_o child_n this_o light_n i_o say_v be_v that_o ancient_a way_n unto_o which_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n call_v back_o the_o israelite_n when_o degenerate_v from_o god_n into_o their_o own_o tradition_n say_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o ancient_a path_n where_o i_o that_o good_a way_n walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o hearken_v 6.16_o 25._o this_o light_n be_v a_o teacher_n that_o can_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o flatter_v for_o it_o reprove_v every_o one_o just_o not_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a but_o tell_v every_o one_o the_o truth_n concern_v himself_o direct_o as_o the_o case_n be_v and_o no_o otherwise_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v then_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o it_o be_v for_o if_o by_o that_o which_o be_v shine_v from_o god_n in_o thou_o thy_o own_o heart_n condemn_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o god_n without_o that_o hold_v thou_o guiltless_a but_o when_o by_o that_o thy_o heart_n condemn_v thou_o not_o then_o may_v thou_o have_v boldness_n before_o god_n 21._o 26._o final_o this_o light_n be_v that_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n of_o which_o whoso_o be_v a_o hearer_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v behold_v and_o be_v go_v away_o he_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v but_o whoso_o look_v into_o it_o and_o continue_v therein_o and_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a and_o a_o idle_a bearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n 1.25_o henceforth_o therefore_o who_o ere_o thou_o be_v who_o will_v know_v thyself_o do_v not_o seek_v thyself_o out_o of_o thyself_o but_o behold_v thyself_o within_o in_o that_o inward_a light_n which_o inward_o give_v the_o discern_a not_o only_o of_o the_o good_a and_o perfect_a mind_n and_o will_v of_o god_n concern_v thou_o but_o also_o of_o thy_o own_o mind_n and_o of_o thy_o whole_a self_n and_o that_o so_o perfect_o that_o concern_v these_o and_o even_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o what_o haereditary_a right_n thou_o have_v therein_o which_o be_v nigh_o which_o be_v within_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o pharisee_n 21._o who_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o of_o thyself_o in_o order_n to_o a_o further_a evidence_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o yea_o thou_o know_v more_o than_o enough_o already_o if_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n thou_o know_v more_o than_o thou_o live_v up_o to_o for_o what_o good_a be_v only_o know_v and_o not_o do_v tend_v only_o unto_o thy_o condemnation_n in_o all_o openness_n and_o plainness_n and_o not_o in_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o in_o do_v what_o be_v already_o know_v stand_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 28._o moreover_o what_o hinder_v unless_o they_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o blind_n of_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o stop_n of_o their_o ear_n and_o the_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n &_o in_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v come_v to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o stand_v estrange_v for_o the_o way_n to_o that_o life_n however_o it_o be_v narrow_a and_o straight_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v daily_o to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o than_o that_o wide_a and_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o enter_v in_o by_o this_o and_o so_o few_o by_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v together_o with_o that_o which_o tend_v unto_o death_n so_o plain_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a it_o can_v easy_o be_v hide_v 29._o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o work_n of_o the_o light_n which_o be_v righteousness_n love_n goodness_n faith_n gentleness_n sobriety_n temperance_n chastity_n which_o who_o so_o bring_v forth_o to_o god_n live_v with_o god_n and_o see_v god_n be_v manifest_a to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o wink_v against_o the_o light_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lascivicusness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a which_o whoeever_n do_v shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a say_v the_o scripture_n 23._o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o light_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o be_v make_v manifest_a at_o this_o day_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o by_o which_o also_o they_o will_v have_v be_v make_v manifest_a if_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o be_v for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v say_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n 30._o to_o this_o therefore_o all_o apply_v your_o mind_n to_o this_o come_v in_o this_o walk_n and_o continual_o abide_v even_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o reprove_v the_o world_n and_o comfort_v the_o saint_n call_v redeem_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n here_o stand_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v both_o know_v yourselves_o and_o comprehend_v false_a spirit_n with_o the_o work_n and_o child_n of_o darkness_n who_o be_v comprehend_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o